H!!! B Sº ºl m § º wº . of THE MICHie... UN Fºl iſ tº us ...; (III | É É. | sº.§*ººi :sºN- - M./: ii. ... . º sº • g º º º ăITIIITITITITITIIITIIIHIIIººſſIIITIIIHIIIHIIIHIIIHIIII & & sº gº tº gº º sº gº gº sº º ºs º ºs ºs º ºr ºs sº as ºs º gº º sº as sº e º sº sº º ºs º º sº º 'º º ºs º º ºs º ºs s º ºs º sº º ºr sº tº sea as as sº sº sº as as º ºs = ºre se e are as s = e º sº ºr ºr see s sm ºr se - e º ºr e º sº sº e º ºs º ºr e º sº ºr sº E. T II Hº (; I FT () F E sº É ^ F. N W a y O Y = # *—hº atta-a-a-ºº-º-a-a-a-a-ili-n-rººt gº º ºs º º ºs º gº º F milmmiſſilluminimumumumilmmiſſimmmiſſiſſile THE DOCTRINES AND DISCIPLINE OF THE METHODST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 1884. WITH AN APPENDIX ºf: EDITED BY Bishop HARRIs. • NEW YORK : . PHI I, L T P S dº H U W T. CINCIWNATI: C R A N S T ON & S TO WIE, * : :iº Copyright 1884, by P H I L T, I P S & H U N T New York, : ;* * EPISCOPAL ADDRESS. To the Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN: We think it expedient to give you a brief account of the rise of Methodism, both in Europe and America. “In 1729 two young men in England, reading the Bible, saw they could not be saved without holiness; fol- lowed after it; and incited others so to do. In 1737 they saw, likewise, that men are justified before they are sanctified: but still holiness was their object. God then thrust them out to raise a holy people.” These are the words of John and Charles Wesley. In the year 1766 Philip Embury, a Wes- leyan Local Preacher from Ireland, began to preach in the city of New York, and formed a Society of his own countrymen and the citizens; and in the same year, 8 4 EPISCOPAL ADDRESS. Thomas Webb, a captain in the British army, and also a Wesleyan Local Preacher, preached in a hired room near the bar- racks. About the same time Robert Straw- bridge, another Local Preacher from Ire- land, settled in Frederick County, in the State of Maryland, and preaching there, formed some Societies. The first Methodist church built in America was erected in New York in 1768. In 1769 Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor, two itin- erant Wesleyan Preachers of England, were sent to America by Mr. Wesley. These were the first Methodist Traveling Preachers on the Continent. In the latter end of the year 1771 Francis Asbury and Richard Wright, of the same country and order, were sent Over. We believe that God's design in raising up the Methodist Episcopal Church in America was, to reform the continent and spread Scriptural holiness over these lands. As a proof hereof, we have seen since that time a great and glorious work of God ex- tending throughout all the United States and Territories, and throughout the British possessions of North America; and the EPISCOPAL ADDRESS. by planting of successful Missions in South America and in Mexico. Moreover, the Methodist Episcopal Church, in its organic form as well as spiritual power, has been successfully planted in Africa, Asia, and Europe, and God has given her great pros- perity in those countries. We esteem it our duty and privilege most earnestly to recommend to you, as members of our Church, our FoEM OF DISCIPLINE, which has been founded on the experience of a long series of years, as also on the observations and remarks we have made on ancient and modern Churches. We wish this little publication may be found in the house of every Methodist, and the more so as it contains the Articles of Religion, maintained more or less, in part or in whole, by every reformed Church in the world. Far from wishing you to be ignorant of any of our Doctrines, or any part of our Discipline, we desire you to read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest the whole. You ought, next to the Holy Scriptures, to understand the Articles of Religion and 6 BPISCOPAL ADDRESS. the Rules of the Church to which you belong. -$ + We remain your very affectionate Brethren and Pastors, THOMAS BOWMAN, WILLIAM L. HARRIS, RANDOLPH. S. FOSTER, ISAAC W. WILEY, STEPHEN M. MERRILL, EDWARD G. ANDREWS, HENRY W. WARREN, CYRUS D. FOSS, JOHN F. HURST, WILLIAM X. NINDE, JOHN M. WALDEN, WILLARD F. MALLALIEU, CHARLES H. FOWLER. NoTE.—In the head lines of the following pages the No. of the paragraphs (TT) therein contained is shown by placing on the left-hand page the first No. On the page, On the right hand page the last No.; thus showing all the paragraphs Contained On the two pages facing each guer–Esnow. C O N T E N T S. PART I. Origin, Doctrines, and Rules. CHAPTER. I. ORIGIN-ARTICLES OF RELIGION-GENERAL RULES. TT Origin of the Methodist Episcopal Church...... tº G & © tº e tº e 1–2 Articles of Religion............... © e º ºs e º e º ºr tº tº e º & tº e º e º e tº 8–27 The General Rules........................ tº & G & tº º & © tº dº tº e 28–35 Temperance ....................... tº e º e º º & d e º e º º a e e º & e 86 Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...................... 37 Baptism and the Lord's Supper........................ 38–41 Rules Relating to Marriage....................... ..... 42–45 Divorce.............. • e º 'º - e s a a A • e e Q & e º e º e º e º a tº tº e º e º 'º 46 Concerning Dress..... tº e º 'º º e º e s a e º 'º e º e º e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * 47 CHAPTER II. THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. Receiving and Dismissing Members of the Church...... 48 The Relation of Baptized Children to the Church....... 49-54 CHAPTER III. M. E. A. N. S. O. F. G. R. A. C. E. Public Worship............................... * * * * * * * * 55 The Spirit and Truth of Singing........................ 56 Classes and Class-Meeting.....;..… * * * > 3 > * * * * * * is e e 57-62 8 CoNTENTS. PART II. Government of the Church, CHAPTER. I. THE CONFERENCEs. ** The General Conference.............................. 63—72 The Annual Conferences........................ tº dº e º 'º º 73–89 The District Conferences............................. 90-97 The Quarterly Conferences...... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ..... 98–104 The Leaders and Stewards' Meeting................... 105 The Official Board a s a • * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e e tº e º 'º e º 'º º ºs º e g º e 106 CHAPTER II. T H E M I N IS T R Y. The Examination of those who think they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Preach........................ 107–108 Rules for a Preacher's Conduct........................ 109–121 The Duty of Preachers to God, Themselves, and One - Another. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122–129 The Necessity of Union among Ourselves. . . . . . . . . . . . . 130–131 How we can Employ our Time Profitably when not Traveling, or Engaged in Public Exercises......... 132-134 Of our Deportment at the Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135–136 The Matter and Manner of Preaching.................. 137–138 Rules by which we should continue, or desist from, Preaching at any Place. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139–142 Visiting from House to House, guarding against those Things that are so common to Professors, and en- forcing Practical Religion......................... 143–151 Method of Receiving Traveling Preachers on Trial...... 152–156 Manner of Receiving Traveling Preachers into Full Connection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157–159 Reception of Ministers from other Evangelical Churches. 160–161 The Election of Bishops, and their Duty... . . . . . . . . . . . 162–16S Presiding Elders, and their Duº, 4 & J & J & ſº e g is tº dº ſº º g g tº ... 169–173 CONTENTS. 9 - Tº The Election of Traveling Elders, and their Duty...... 174–178 The Election of Traveling Deacons, and their Duty.... 179–182 The Duties of those who have the Charge of Circuits or Stations............... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 183–185 Supernumerary Preachers............................ 1S6 Superannuated Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187 Locating Unacceptable, Inefficient, or Secular Preachers. 188 General Directions concerning Local Preachers........ 189–193 Local Preachers, and their Ordination....... ......... 194-196 Exhorters. .......................................... 197–198 CHAPTER III. STEWARDS. Qualifications, Appointment, and Duties of Stewards... 199–204 PART III. Administration of Discipline. CHAPTER. I. BRINGING MINISTERS AND MEMBERS TO TRIAL, AND THE SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES. The Trial of a Bishop ............................... 205–213 The Method of Proceeding against accused Traveling Ministers or Preachers. .......................... 214–222 The Proceedings against Preachers on Trial............ 223 The Trial of Local Preachers............. • a e º s s a s ..... 224–229 The Trial of an Accused Member.................. ... 230–246 CHAPTER II. TRIAL OF APPEALS. Appeals of Bishops............................... © e º e 212 Appeals of Traveling Ministers or Preachers. ......... 247-256 Appeals of Local Preachers.............. * * e o sº e º e e s e º e 257 Appeals of Members.................................. 258 9 10 CONTENTS. CHAPTER III. RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS OF ORDINATION, ** Credentials of those who have been Traveling Preachers. 259 Credentials of a Preacher who withdraws from the Com- ference in Good Standing...................... tº ſº ſº 260 Credentials of Local Preachers........... tº e º gº e º 'º e º 'º gº º is 261 PART IV. Educational and Benevolent Institutions, Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262 Sunday-Schools and the Instruction of Children........ 263-269 Missions and Missionary Societies..................... 270–293 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society.................. 294 Woman's Home Missionary Society................... 295 Central Mission Conferences.......................... 296 Board of Church Extension........................... 297-320 Freedmen's Aid.............................. ....... 321–824 Circulation of Religious Tracts........................ 325–327 Printing and Circulating Books, Tracts, and Periodicals. 328–352 The Chartered Fund.................................. 353–854 The Permanent Fund.............. • e º ºs e e º 'º a * e s tº e º e º & 355–357 PART V. Temporal Economy. CHAPTER I. SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. Support of Bishops, and of the Families of deceased Bishops. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358–362 Support of Presiding Elders. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 Support of Ministers and Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364–366 Support of Superannuated Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367 Local Preachers to have an Allowance in Certain Cases. 368–869 10 CoNTENTS. 11 CHAPTER II. RAISING SUPPLIES-PARSONAGES. Method of raising Annual Supplies for the Propagation of the Gospel, and for making up the Allowance of Preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Building and Renting Houses for the Use of Traveling Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER III. CHURCHES AND CHURCH PROPERTY. Building Churches..................... * * * * * * * * * * g e s = Trustees—their Appointment, Duties, and Responsi- bilities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Form for Conveyance of Church Property..... * - - - - - - - Trusteeship..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PART VI. Ritual of the Church, BAPTISM. Order for the Administration of Baptism to Infants..... Order for the Administration to such as are of Riper Years * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e º e e º ºs e s is e º e s tº e º sº * * * * * * * * * RECEPTION OF MEMBERS. Form for Receiving Persons into the Church after Pro- bation • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s sº e º e º gº e g º e º e THE LORD's SUPPER. Order for the Administration of the Lord's Supper.... MATRIMONY. Form of the Solemnization of Matrimony...... BURIAL OF THE DEAD. Form for the Burial of the Dead................. - ORDINATION, Form of Consecrating Bishops Form of Ordaining Elders............... tº º º ſº º e º 'º e º 'º - e. Form of Ordaining Deacons aº ** 370–376 377-880 881–384 885–392 393-397 398-400 401 402 403 404 405 406 40'ſ 408 409 12 - CONTENTS. - LAYING A CORNER-STONE. Form for Laying the Corner-Stone of a Church ........ I)EDICATION OF A CHURCH, e e º a tº e e e º e e º ſº e º e º e PART VII. Boundaries of Conferences. Mode of Determining Boundaries........... e s e º e s ∈ e º e Boundaries of Annual Conferences German Work on the Pacific Coast.................... Scandinavian Work in New York, Brooklyn, and in the Wicinities of those Cities.............. ........... Enabling Acts in Relation to Conferences.......... ... Boundaries of Missions in the United States and Terri- * * * * * * g g g s e is º ºs e º is a s *-4)- APPENDIX. Course of Study for Traveling Preachers Course of Study for Local Preachers.................. Course of Study for Candidates for Local Deacons and Elders' Orders........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... Course of Study for German Traveling Preachers Course of Study for German Local Preachers.......... Course of Study for German Preachers who are Candi- dates for Local Deacons and Elders’ Orders. . . . . . . . Course of Study for Norwegian and Danish Traveling Preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Course of Study for Norwegian and Danish Local Preachers..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Course of Study for Swedish Traveling Preachers...... Course of Study for Swedish Local Preachers, and for Deacons and Elders' Orders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...... |Miscellaneous Matters. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * TT 410 411 412–415 416–518 519 520 521 522 523 524 625 526 52S 529 530 531 532 538 534–586 DOCTRINES AND DISCIPLINE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. =-Q’------ P A R T I. ORIGIN, DOCTRINES, AND RULES. CHAPTER I. ORIGIN, ARTICLES OF RELIGION, AND GENERAL IRULES. -—O-º-O—- Origin of the Methodist Episcopal Church, T 1. The Preachers and Members of our Society in general, being convinced that there was a great deficiency of vital religion in the Church of England in America, and being in many places destitute of the Christian Sacraments, as several of the Clergy had forsaken their Churches, re- quested the late Rev. John Wesley to take such measures, in his wisdom and prudence, as would afford them suitable relief in their distress. T 2. In consequence of this, our venerable friend, who, under God, had been the father of the great revival of religion now extending over the earth by the means of the Methodists, determined to ordain Ministers for America; and T 3. ARTICLES OF RELIGIeN. for this purpose, in the year 1784, sent over three regularly-Ordained Clergymen; but, preferring the Episcopal mode of Church Government to any other, he solemnly set apart, by the imposition of his hands and prayer, one of them, namely, Thomas Coke, Doctor of Civil Law, late of Jesus College, in the University of Oxford, and a Pres- byter of the Church of England, for the Episco- pal Office; and having delivered to him letters of Episcopal Orders, commissioned and directed him to set apart Francis Asbury, then General Assist- ant of the Methodist Society in America, for the same Episcopal Office, he, the said Francis As- bury, being first ordained Deacon and Elder. In consequence of which the said Francis Asbury was solemnly set apart for the said Episcopal Office by prayer, and the imposition of the hands of the said Thomas Coke, other regularly-ordained Ministers assisting in the sacred ceremony. At which time the General Conference, held at Balti- more, did unanimously receive the said THOMAs CoRE and FRANCIS ASBURY as their Bishops, be- ing fully satisfied of the validity of their Episco- pal Ordination. (S - ARTICLES OF RELIGION. \ ) .* I. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity. T 3. There is but one living and true God, ever- lasting, without body or parts, of infinite power, 14 } | -º lsº * , . wisdom, and goodness; the "maker and preserver of all things, visible and invisible. And in unity of this Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity—the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. II. Of the Word, or Son of God, who was made , - very Man. T 4. The Son, who is the Word of the Father, the very and eternal God, of one substance with the Father, took man's nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin; so that two whole and perfect natures, that is to say, the Godhead and Manhood, were joined together in one person, never to be divided; whereof is one Christ, very God and very Man, who truly suffered, was crucified, dead and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt, but also for the actual sins of men. III. Of the Resurrection of Christ. T 5. Christ did truly rise again from the dead, and took again his body, with all things apper- - taining to the perfection of man's nature, where- & with he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth : W. until he return to judge all men at the last day. ...,\ v \N, IV. Of the Holy Ghost. T 6. The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the * ve/A Father and the Son, is of one substance, majesty, & ,-ſand glory with the Father and the Son, very and &A. eternal God. - g lºſ t’ l, ARTICLES OF yº , 4% | , 3 ºr ‘. . . . & . 15 T 72 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. ºv. The Sufficiency bf the Holy Scriptures for i . | * ; ºr: | ~~ i t Salvation. - T 7. The Holy Scriptures contain all things necessary to Salvation; so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to r & be required of any man that it should be believed * as an article of faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to Salvation. In the name of the Holy Scriptures we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testament of whose authority was never any doubt in the Church. The names of the canonical books are : Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuter- onomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, The First Book of Samuel, The Second Book of Samuel, The First Book of Kings, The Second Book of Kings, The First Book of Chronicles, The Second Book of Chronicles, The Book of Ezra, The Book of Nehe- miah, The Book of Esther, The Book of Job, The Psalms, The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes or the Preacher, Cantica or Song of Solomon, Four Prophets the greater, Twelve Prophets the less. - All the books of the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive and account canonical. WI. Of the Old Testament. T S. The Old Testament is not contrary to the New; for both in the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to mankind by Christ, 16 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. T 10. who is the only Mediator between God and man, being both God and Man. Wherefore they are not to be heard who feign that the old fathers did look only for transitory promises. Although the law given from God by Moses, as touching|A ceremonies and rites doth not bind Christians,].2°4. nor ought the civil precepts thereof of necessityWºt, be received in any commonwealth; yet, notwith-ſ “4. standing, no Christian whatsoever is free from the JLº. obedience of the commandments which are called "º. Jº: ºloral …” *.*.*4. 5-ſlº Sº VII. of original or Birth Sin. & "… }º 9. Original sin standeth not in the following , <27 ... of Adam, (as the Pelagians do vainly talk,) but it. . - … 'b is the corruption of the nature of every man, that %. naturally is engendered of the offspring of Adam, Z. Y whereby man is very far gone from original right-ºve , eousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil, % and that continually. º VIII. Of Free Will. T 10. The condition of man after the fall of Adam is such that he cannot turn and prepare 442, himself, by his own natural strength and works, /z. .7 to faith, and calling upon God; wherefore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ preventing)ns, that we may have a good will, and working with us, when we have that good will. 2 17 IX. Of the Justification of Man. T 11. We are accounted righteous before God only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus ) Christ, by faith and not for our own works or ) deservings. Wherefore, that we are justified by faith only, is a most wholesome doctrine, and ! /Lº.h> S. Z. ,\\ ^ X. of Good Works. .T 12. Although good works, which are the oš’’ *fruits of faith, and follow after justification, can- } - not put away our sins, and endure the severity of Matº God's judgments; yet are they pleasing and ac- _+5 ceptable to God in Christ, and spring out of a 9 * true and lively faith, insomuch that by them a lively faith may be as evidently known as a tree is discerned by its fruit. - XI. Of Works of Supererogation. T 13. Voluntary works—besides, over, and above God's commandments—which are called works of Supererogation, cannot be taught with- out arrogancy and impiety. For by them men do declare that they do not only render unto God as much as they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake than of bounden duty is , , required: whereas Christ saith plainly, When ye 9. o have done all that is commanded you, say, We are \\' unprofitable servants. ‘. . . . 18 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. T 16. - }}. 3| XII. Of Sin after Justification. T 14. Not every sin willingly committed after justification is the sin against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. Wherefore, the grant of re- pentance is not to be denied to such as fall into sin after justification: after we have received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, and, by the grace of God, rise again and amend our lives. And therefore they * are to be condemned who say they can no more sin as long as they live here; or deny the place -ºs.º." forgiveness to such as truly repent. A # t tº v23) CAwº º- ')- ...?" XIII. Of the Church. 3 2- . © & ČR.," T 15. The visible Church of Christ is a con- gregation of faithful men in which the pure word of God is preached, and the Sacraments duly administered according to Christ's ordinance, in all those things that of necessity are requisite to *, the same. 44. Af º ~~" (tº *… # ,*~~~~~~ XIV. Of Purgatory. 4% /zºº, t O T 16. The Romish doctrine concerning párğ. 3.2/4. - º g e *4, - tory, pardon, worshiping and adoration, as well).ºxy, images as of religs, and also invocation of , º/3.2 4%. ...saints, is a fond ſhing, vainly invented, and ***2. / grounded upon ng/warrant of Scripture, but re- % … pugnant to the woºd of God. 19 l, 6%.6.2.1% , 5, 11. à. is', { º, R. is.[6-'. . . . J% \\, 1.0. Tºlº - ‘. . . * , b . WA à ..}}-11. a 41-v-Čeºz –yeº-Ky. | 17. ARTICLES OF RELIGION. XV. Of Speaking in the Congregation in such a Tongue as the People understand. - ‘ſ 17. It is a thing plainly repugnant to the Cart #y. of God, and the custom of the primitive | Carl T. Church, to have public prayer in the Church, or to administer the Sacraments, in a tongue not understood by the people. 4 º' XVI. Of the Sacraments. T 1s. Sacraments ordained of Christ are not Mert at. only badges or tokens of Christian men's profes- 13-4% sion, but rather they are certain signs of grace, , Ø,% and God's good will toward us, by the which he 21 -x} doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only Lice quicken, but also strengthen and confirm, our 2.17-2°faith in him. # . (2, * There are two Sacraments ordained of Christ 4. 8-38. } | º our Lord in the Gospel; that is to say, Baptism and the Supper of the Lord. ſº, Those five commonly called sacraments, that is 35, e io say, confirmation, penance, orders, matrimony, and extreme unction, are not to be counted for sacraments of the Gospel; being such as have partly grown out of the corrupt following of the Apostles, and partly are states of life allowed in the Scriptures, but yet have not the like nature of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, because they have not any visible sign or ceremony ordained of God. ë, / Cox, ſl. 13-20. ..sº | 20 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. T 20. The Sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be gazed upon, or to be carried about ; but that we should duly use them. And in such only as worthily receive the same they have a wholesome effect or operation : but they that receive them unworthily, purchase to themselves condemna- tion, as St. Paul Saith, 1 Cor. xi, 29. XVII. Of Baptism. T 19. Baptism is not only a sign of profession and mark of difference whereby Christians are distinguished from others that are not baptized; but it is also a sign of regeneration, or the new birth. The Baptism of young children is to be retained in the Church. XVIII. Of the Lord's Supper. T 20. The Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Christians ought to have among themselves one to another, but rather is a Sacrament of our redemption by Christ's death; insomuch that, to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a partaking of the body of Christ; and likewise the cup of blessing is a partaking of the blood of Christ. g Transubstantiation, or the change of the sub- stance of bread and wine in the Supper of our Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ, but is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture, over- 21 T 21. ARTICLES OF RELIGION. throweth the nature of a Sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper, only after a heavenly and spiritual manner. And the means whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper, is faith. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not by Christ's ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshiped. XIX. Of both Kinds. T 21. The Cup of the Lord is not to be denied to the Lay People; for both the parts of the Lord's Supper, by Christ's ordinance and com- mandment, ought to be administered to all Christians alike. XX. Of the one Oblation of Christ, finished upon the Cross. T 22. The offering of Christ, once made, is that perfect redemption, propitiation, and satis- faction for all the sins of the whole world, both original and actual; and there is none other sat- isfaction for sin but that alone. Wherefore the sacrifice of masses, in the which it is commonly said that the priest doth offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remission of pain or guilt, is a blasphemous fable and dangerous deceit. 22 dº º f ARTICLES OF RELIGION. * 24. XXI. Of the Marriage of Ministers. * 23. The Ministers of Christ are not com. manded by God's law either to vow the estate of single life, or to abstain from marriage: therefore it is lawful for them, as for all other Christians, to marry at their own discretion, as they shall judge the same to serve best to god- liness. XXII. Of the Rites and Ceremonies of Churches. T 24. It is not necessary that rites and cere- monies should in all places be the same, or exactly alike; for they have been always differ- ent, and may be changed according to the diver- sity of countries, times, and men's manners, so that nothing be ordained against God’s word. Whosoever, through his private judgment, will- ingly and purposely doth openly break the rites and ceremonies of the Church to which he be- longs, which are not repugnant to the word of God, and are ordained and approved by common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, (that others may fear to do the like,) as one that offendeth against the common order of the Church, and woundeth the consciences of weak brethren. Every particular Church may ordain, change, or abolish rites and ceremonies, so that all things y be done to edification. 28 * 25. ARTICLES OF RELIGION. XXIII. Of the Rulers of the United States of America. * 25. The President, the Congress, the Gen. eral Assemblies, the Governors, and the Councils of State, as the Delegates of the People, are the Rulers of the United States of America, according to the division of power made to them by the Constitution of the United States, and by the Constitutions of their respective States. And the said States are a sovereign and independent Nation, and ought not to be subject to any foreign jurisdiction.* XXIV. Of Christian Men's Goods. "ſ 26. The riches and goods of Christians are not common, as touching the right, title, and possession of the same, as some do falsely boast. Notwithstanding, every man ought of such things as he possesseth, liberally to give alms to the poor, according to his ability. *As far as it respects civil affairs, we believe it the duty of Christians, and especially of all Christian Ministers, to be subject to the supreme authority of the country where they may reside, and to use all laudable means to enjoin obedience to the powers that be; and therefore it is ex- pected that all our Preachers and People, who may be under the British or any other Government, will behave themselves as peaceable anºmery subjects. ARTICLES OF RELIGION. * 28. i ,2 * #. y º A * * t 3. t * t XXV. Of a Christian Man's Oath. "ſ 27. As we confess that vain and rash swear- ing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ and James his Apostle; so we judge that the Christian religion doth not prohibit, but that a man may swear when the magistrate re- quireth, in a cause of faith and charity, so it be done according to the Prophet's teaching, in justice, judgment, and truth. THE GENERAL RULES. THE NATURE, DESIGN, AND GENERAL RULES OF OUR |UNITED SOCIETIES. - T 28. In the latter end of the year 1739 eight or ten persons, who appeared to be deeply con- vinced of sin, and earnestly groaning for redemp- tion, came to Mr. Wesley in London. They desired, as did two or three more the next day, that he would spend some time with them in prayer, and advise them how to flee from the wrath to come, which they saw continually hanging over their heads. That he might have more time for this great work, he appointed a day when they might all come together; which from thenceforward they did every week, namely, on Thursday, in the evening. To these, and as many more as desired to join with them, (for their number in- creased daily,) he gave those advices from time fême which he judged most needful for them; 25 * * 29. GENERAL RULES. and they always concluded their meeting with prayer suited to their several necessities. "ſ 29. This was the rise of the UNITED SOCIETY, first in Europe, and then in America. Such a society is no other than “a company of men having the form and seeking the power of godli- ness, united in order to pray together, to receive the word of eahortation, and to watch over one another ân love, that they may help each other to work out their Salvation.” T 30. That it may the more easily be discerned whether they are indeed working out their own salvation, each Society is divided into smaller companies, called Classes, according to their re- spective places of abode. There are about twelve persons in a Class, one of whom is styled the Leader. It is his duty, § 1. To see each person in his Class once a week at least; in order) (1) To inquire how their souls prosper. (2.) To advise, reprove, comfort, º, or exhort, as occasion may require. (3.) To re- * ceive what they are willing to give toward the relief of the Preachers, Church, and poor.” § 2. To meet the Ministers and the Stewards of the Society once a week; in order, (1.) To in- form the Minister of any that are sick, or of any that walk disorderly, and will not be reproved. * This part refers to towns and cities, where the poor are generally numerous, and Church expenses consider- able. 26 GENERAL RULES. T 32. ... y = *...* , .* * , : * \ . Jº . .” .** (2.) To pay the Stewards what they have received of their several Classes in the week preceding. * 31. There is only one condition previously required of those who desire admission into these Societies—“a desire to flee from the wrath to come, and to be saved from their sins.” But wherever this is really fixed in the soul, it will be shown by its fruits. T 32. It is therefore expected of all who continue therein, that they shall continue to evi- dence their desire of salvation, First: By doing no harm, by avoiding evil of every kind, especially that which is most gen- erally practiced; such as, The taking of the name of God in vain. The profaning the day of the Lord, either by doing ordinary work therein or by buying or selling. - Drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous liquors, or drinking them, unless in cases of extreme necessity. Slave-holding; buying or selling slaves. Fighting, quarreling, brawling, brother going to law with brother; returning evil for evil, or railing for railing; the using many words in buy- ing or selling. The buying or selling goods that have not paid the duty. The giving or taking things on usury, that is, unlawful interest. 7 2 * 33. GENERAL RULES. Uncharitable or unprofitable conversation; particularly speaking evil of Magistrates or of Ministers. - Doing to others as we would not they should do unto us. Doing what we know is not for the glory of God; as, The putting on of gold and costly apparel. The taking such diversions as cannot be used in the name of the Lord Jesus. The singing those songs, or reading those books, which do not tend to the knowledge or love of God. - Softness and needless self-indulgence. Laying up treasure upon earth. Borrowing without a probability of paying; or taking up goods without a probability of pay- ing for them. T 33. It is expected of all who continue in these Societies that they shall continue to evi- dence their desire of Salvation, Second: By doing good; by being in every kind merciful after their power; as they have opportunity, doing good of every possible sort, and, as far as possible, to all men: To their bodies of the ability which God giveth, by giving food to the hungry, by clothing the naked, by visiting or helping them that are sick or in prison: To their souls, by instructing reproving, or 28 GENERAL RULES. T 34. exhorting all we have any intercourse with; trampling under foot that enthusiastic doctrine, that “we are not to do good unless our hearts be free to it.” By doing good, especially to them that are of the household of faith or groaning so to be; employing them preferably to others; buying one of another; helping each other in business; and so much the more because the world will love its own and them only. By all possible diligence and frugality, that the Gospel be not blamed. By running with patience the race which is set before them, denying themselves, and taking up their cross daily; submitting to bear the reproach of Christ, to be as the filth and offscouring of the world; and looking that men should say all man- ner of evil of them falsely, for the Lord's sake. T 34. It is expected of all who desire to con- tinue in these Societies that they shall continue to evidence their desire of salvation, Third: By attending upon all the ordinances of God; such are, The public worship of God; The ministry of the word, either read or expounded; The Supper of the Lord; Family and private prayer; Searching the Scriptures; Fasting or abstinence, 9 T 35. GENERAL RULEs. T 35. These are the General Rules of our Societies; all which we are taught of God to observe, even in his written word, which is the only rule, and the sufficient rule, both of our faith and practice. And all these we know his Spirit writes on truly awakened hearts. If there be any among us who observes them not, who habitually breaks any of them, let it be known unto them who watch over that soul as they who must give an account. We will admonish him of the error of his ways. We will bear with him for a season. But if then he repent not, he hath no more place among us. We have delivered our own souls. Temperance, T 36. Temperance, in its broader meaning, is distinctively a Christian virtue, enjoined in the Holy Scriptures. It implies a subordination of all the emotions, passions, and appetites to the control of reason and conscience. Dietetically, it means a wise use of suitable articles of food and drink, with entire abstinence from such as are known to be hurtful. Both science and human experience agree with the Holy Scriptures in condemning all alcoholic beverages as being neither useful nor safe. The business of man- ufacturing and of vending such liquors is also against the principle ºf morality, political SLAVERY. | 37. economy, and the public welfare. We, there- fore, regard voluntary total abstinence from all intoxicants as the true ground of personal tem- perance, and complete legal prohibition of the traffic in alcoholic drinks as the duty of civil government. We heartily approve of all lawful and Christian efforts to save society from the manifold and grievous evils resulting from in- temperance, and earnestly advise our people to co- operate in all measures which may seem to them wisely adapted to secure that end. We refer to our General Rule on this subject, (I 32,) and affectionately urge its strict observance by all our members. Finally, we are fully persuaded that, under God, hope for the ultimate success of the Temperance Reform rests chiefly upon the com- bined and sanctified influence of the Family, the Church, and the State. Slavery. T 37. We declare that we are as much as ever convinced of the great evil of Slavery. We be- lieve that the buying, selling, or holding of human beings, to be used as chattels, is contrary to the laws of God and nature, and inconsistent with the Golden Rule, and with that Rule in our Discipline which requires all who desire to con- tinue among us to “do no harm,” and to “avoid evil of every kind.” wº therefore affectionately ‘ſ 38. BAPTISM AND THE LORD's SUPPER. admonish all our preachers and people to keep themselves pure from this great evil, and to seek its extirpation by all lawful and Christian means, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. T 38. Let every adult person, and the parents of every child to be baptized, have the choice of either sprinkling, pouring, or immersion. ºf 39. We will on no account whatever make a charge for administering Baptism, or for bury- ing the dead. T 40. Let persons who have scruples concern- ing the receiving of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper kneeling, be permitted to receive it either standing or sitting. T41. No person shall be admitted to the Lord's Supper among us who is guilty of any practice for which we would exclude a Member of our Church. Rules Relating to Marriage, T 42. Many of our Members have married with unawakened persons. This has produced bad effects; they have been either hindered for life, or have turned back to perdition. T 43. To discourage such marriages, 1. Let every Preacher public, enforce the Apostle's DIVORCE. *| 46. - caution, “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers.” 2 Cor. vi., 14. 2. Let all be exhorted to take no step in so weighty a matter without advising with the more serious of their brethren. - T 44. In general a woman ought not to marry without the consent of her parents. Yet there may be exceptions. For if, 1. A woman believe it to be her duty to marry: if, 2. Her parents absolutely refuse to let her marry any Christian: then she may, nay, ought to marry without their consent. Yet even then a Methodist Preacher ought not to be married to her. - ‘ſ 45. We do not prohibit our people from marrying persons who are not of our Church, provided such persons have the form, and are seeking the power, of godliness; but we are de- termined to discourage their marrying persons who do not come up to this description. sº- Divorce, "I 46. No divorce, except for adultery, shall be regarded by the Church as lawful; and no Min- ister shall solemnize marriage in any case where there is a divorced wife or husband living: but this Rule shall not be applied to the innocent party to a divorce for the cause of adultery, nor to divorced parties seeking to be reunited in mar- riage. 3 33 T 47. CoNCERNING DRESS. Concerning Dress, T 47. Let all our people be exhorted to con- form to the spirit of the apostolic precept, not to adorn themselves “with gold, or pearls, or costly array.” 1 Tim. ii, 9. 84 RECEIVING AND DISMISSING MEMBERS. T 48, § 3. PART I.—CHAPTER II. THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. Receiving and Dismissing Members, "I 48. In order to prevent improper persons from gaining admission into the Church, and in order to the exercise of the power of godly ad- monition and discipline, § 1. Let great care be taken in receiving per- sons on Trial, and let no one be enrolled as a Pro- bationer in the Church unless he give satisfactory evidence of an earnest desire to be saved from his sins, and to enjoy the fellowship of God's people. § 2. Let the Preacher in Charge and the Class Leaders see that all persons on Trial be early made acquainted with the Doctrines, Rules, and Regu- lations of the Methodist Episcopal Church. § 3. Let no one be received into Full Member- ship in the Church until such person has been at least six months on Trial, and has been recom- mended by the Leaders and Stewards' Meeting, or where no such meeting is held, by the Leader, and has been baptized, and who shall, on examination by the Preacher in Charge before the Church, give Satisfactory assurances both of the correctness of <-- 35. T48, §4. RECEIVING AND DISMISSING MEMBERs. his faith and of his willingness to observe and keep the rules of the Church.* Nevertheless, if a Member in good standing in any other Orthodox Evangelical Church shall desire to unite with us, such applicant may, by giving Satisfactory an- swers to the usual inquiries, be received at once into Full Membership. § 4. All acceptable Members of the Church, de- siring to remove their Membership from one Cir- cuit or Station to another, are entitled to a Cer- tificate; but until they are received into another Charge, or Church in another place, they shall be answerable for their conduct to the Circuit or Station from which the Certificate was given. After the depositing of such Certificate with an- other Charge, they shall be responsible for any misconduct of which they may have been guilty, during the time they held such certificate, to the Charge which they shall have joined. But a Member holding a Certificate cannot avoid trial by presenting his Certificate to another Church, after charges have been preferred against him, but shall in such case be amenable to the Church from which he received his Certificate. § 5. Certificates of removal must be signed by * Persons baptized in Infancy must publicly assent, before the Church, to the Baptismal Covenant. The rebaptism of persons known to have been previously baptized is inconsistent with the nature and design of Baptism as set forth in the New Testament, 36 BAPTIZED CHILDREN. ºf 49. the Preacher in Charge, or if there be no Preacher in Charge, by the Presiding Elder of the District, and shall be in the following form: “This certifies that A. B., the bearer, is an acceptable 7member of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Methodist Episcopal Church in . . . . . . . . . . . . , and is affectionately com- mended to the fellowship of the Methodist Episcopal Church in . . . . . . . . . . or in any other Church, to which he may present this Certificate. When ad- 7mitted to another Charge, his relation to this Charge will cease.” - § 6. This Certificate of Church Membership shall not be valid for a longer period than one year; but if for any cause it has been impracti- cable to present the Certificate within one year, it may be renewed by the Preacher in Charge of the Church from which it was received. § 7. Let the Preacher in Charge and the Com- mittee on Church Records be careful to see that the names of all persons received into the Church are duly recorded; and the Preacher in Charge shall report at each Quarterly Conference all changes that have occurred in the Membership during the quarter. The Relation of Baptized Children to the Church T 49. We hold that all children, by virtue of the unconditional benefits of the atonement, are members of the kingdom of God, and therefore 87 * 50. BAPTIZED CHILDREN. es graciously entitled to Baptism; but as Infant Bap- tism contemplates a course of religious instruc- tion and discipline, it is expected of all parents or guardians who present their children for Bap- tism, that they will use all diligence in bringing them up in conformity to the word of God; and they should be solemnly admonished of this ob- ligation, and earnestly exhorted to faithfulness therein. T 50. We regard all children who have been baptized as placed in visible covenant relation to God, and under the special care and supervision of the Church. * T 51. The Preacher in Charge shall preserve a full and accurate register of the names of all the baptized children within his pastoral care; the dates of their birth, baptism, their parentage, and places of residence. - ‘ſ 52. The Preacher in Charge shall organize the baptized children of the Church, at the age of ten years or younger, into Classes, and appoint suitable Leaders, (male or female,) whose duty it shall be to meet them in Class once a week, and instruct them in the nature, design, and obliga- tions of Baptism, and the truths of religion nec- essary to make them “wise unto salvation;” urge them to give regular attendance upon the means of grace; advise, exhort, and encourage them to an immediate consecration of their hearts and lives to God, and inquire into the state of their 38 BAPTIZED CHILDREN. * 54. religious experience; provided, that children un- baptized are not to be excluded from these Classes. T 53. Whenever baptized children shall have attained an age sufficient to understand the obli- gations of religion, and shall give evidence of piety, they may be admitted into Full Member- ship in the Church, on the recommendation of a Leader with whom they have met at least six months in Class, by publicly assenting before the Church to the Baptismal Covenant, and also to the usual questions on Doctrines and Discipline. T 54. Whenever a baptized child shall, by orphanage or otherwise, become deprived of Christian guardianship, the Preacher in Charge shall ascertain and report to the Leaders and Stewards' Meeting the facts in the case; and such provision shall be made for the Christian training of the child as the circumstances of the case ad- mit and require. - * . 89 iſ 55, § 1. PUBLIC Worship. BART I.—CHAPTER III. MEANS OF GRACE. –4– Public Worship, º T 55. In order to establish uniformity in pub- lic worship among us on the Lord's day, § 1. Let the morning service consist of singing, prayer, the reading of a lesson from the Old Testament, and another from the New, and preach- ing. - § 2. Let the afternoon or evening service con- sist of singing, prayer, the reading of one or two Scripture lessons, and preaching. § 3. On the days of administering the Sacra- ment of the Lord's Supper, the reading of the Scripture lessons may be omitted. §4. In administering the Sacraments, and in the burial of the dead, let our form of Ritual in- variably be used. Let the Lord's Prayer also be used on all occasions of public worship in conclud- ing the first prayer, the congregation being ex- horted to join in its audible repetition. Let a Doxology be sung at the conclusion of each serv- ice, and the Apostolic Benediction be invariably used in dismissing the congregation. § 5. Let the people be earnestly exhorted to take part in the public wºrship of God—first, in CLASSES AND CLASS MEETINGs. iſ 57. singing; secondly, in prayer, in the scriptural at- titude of kneeling, by the repetition of the Lord's Prayer. § 6. Let the Society be met, wherever it is practicable, on the Sabbath day. The Spirit and Truth of Singing, T 56. To guard against formality in singing, § 1. Choose such hymns as are proper for the Occasion, and do not sing too much at once; sel- dom more than four or five verses. § 2. Let the tune be suited to the sentiment, and do not suffer the people to sing too slowly. § 3. In every Society let due attention be given to the cultivation of sacred music. § 4. Should the Preacher in Charge desire it, let the Quarterly Conference appoint annually a Committee of three or more, who, co-operating with him, shall regulate all matters relating to this part of divine worship. § 5. As singing is a part of divine worship in which all ought to unite, therefore exhort every person in the congregation to sing, not one in ten only. Classes and Class Meetings, T 57. The design of the organization of Classes and the appointment of Leaders is, 41 iſ 57, §1. CLASSES AND CLASS MEETINGs. § 1. To establish a system of pastoral oversight that shall effectively reach every Member of the Church. - § 2. To establish and keep up a meeting for social and religious worship, for instruction, en- couragement, and admonition, that shall be a profitable means of grace to our people. § 3. To carry out, unless other measures be adopted, a financial plan for the raising of moneys. T 58. The primary object of distributing the Members of the Church into Classes is to secure the sub-pastoral oversight made necessary by our itinerant economy. In order to secure this over- sight, § 1. Let the Classes, wherever practicable, be composed of not more than twenty persons, and let the Leader report at each Quarterly Conference the condition of his Class as follows: 1. Number of Members in his Class, Number of Probationers. Average attendance. . Number habitually absent. Number of Class Meetings held. Number who contribute to the support of the Church. - 7. Number of visits made. 8. Number of heads of families in the Class, and what proportion of them observe family wor- ship. . : 42 CLASSES AND CLASS MEETINGs. T 62. 9. Number of Church Papers taken by Class Members. 10. Miscellaneous matters. § 2. Let each Leader be careful to inquire how every member of his Class prospers; not only how each person outwardly observes the Rules, but how he grows in the knowledge and love of God. : A § 3. Let the Leaders converse with those who have the charge of their Circuits and Stations fre- quently and freely. T 59. In order to render our Class Meetings interesting and profitable, 1. Remove improper Leaders. 2. See that all the Leaders be of sound judgment and truly devoted to God. T 60. In the arrangement of Class Meetings two or more Classes may meet together, and be carried on according to such plan as shall be agreed upon by the Leaders in concurrence with the Preacher in Charge. - T 6A. Let care be observed that they do not fall into formality through the use of a uniform method. Let speaking be voluntary or the exer- cises conversational, the Leader taking such measures as may best assist in making the serv- ices fresh, spiritual, and of permanent religious profit. T 62. Let the Leaders be directed to such a course of reading and study as shall best qualify them for their work; especially let such books be 43 T62. CLASSES AND CLASS MEETINGs. recommended as will tend to increase their knowl- edge of the Scriptures and make them familiar with those passages best adapted to Christian ed- ification. Whenever practicable, let the Preach- ers examine the Leaders in the studies recom- mended. 44 GENERAL CONFERENCE. ºf 64. PART II. GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH. --—---> CHAPTER I. T H E C O N F E R E N C E S. The General Gonference, ‘I 63. The General Conference shall be com- posed of Ministerial and Lay Delegates. The Ministerial Delegates shall consist of one Delegate for every forty-five Members of each Annual Con- ference, to be appointed either by seniority or choice at the discretion of such Annual Confer- ence, yet so that such Representatives shall have traveled at least four full calendar years from the time that they were received on Trial by an An- nual Conference, and are in Full Connection at the time of holding the Conference.* * 64. The Lay Delegates shall consist of two Laymen for each Annual Conference, except such * A Transferred Preacher shall not be counted twice in the same year in the basis of the election of Delegates to the General Conference, nor vote for Delegates to the General Conference in any Annual Conference where he is not counted as a part of the basis of representation, nor vote twice the same year º constitutional question, #) T 65. GENERAL CONFERENCE, Conferences as have but one Ministerial Delegate, which Conferences shall each be entitled to one Lay Delegate. * 65. The Lay Delegates shall be chosen by an Electoral Conference of Laymen, which shall as- Semble for the purpose on the third day of the session of the Annual Conference, at the place of its meeting, at its session immediately preceding that of the General Conference. T 66. The Electoral Conference shall be com- posed of one Layman from each Circuit or Station within the bounds of the Annual Conference, such Layman to be chosen by the last Quarterly Conference preceding the time of the assembling of such Electoral Conference; and on assembling, the Electoral Conference shall organize by elect- ing a Chairman and Secretary of its own number; provided, that no Layman shall be chosen a Dele- gate either to the Electoral Conference or to the General Conference who shall be under twenty- five years of age, or who shall not have been a Member of the Church in Full Connection for the five consecutive years preceding the elections.” * The Secretaries of the several Annual and Electoral Conferences shall send to the Secretary of the last General Conference a certified copy of the election of Delegates and Reserves to the next General Conference, in the Order of their election, as soon after the election as practicable, so that a roll of Members and Reserves may be prepared for the opening of the next General Conference. 46 - GENERAL CONFERENCE. T 71. T 67. The General Conference shall meet on the first day of May, in the year of our Lord 1812, in the City of New York, and thenceforward on the first day of May once in four years perpetually, in such place or places as shall be fixed on by the General Conference from time to time; but the General Superintendents, or a majority of them, by and with the advice of two thirds of all the Annual Conferences, shall have power to call an extra session of the General Conference at any time, to be constituted in the usual way. But if there shall be no General Superintendent, then two thirds of all the Annual Conferences shall have power to call such extra session. "| 68. At all times when the General Confer- ence is met it shall take two thirds of the whole number of Ministerial and Lay Delegates to form a quorum for transacting business. * 69. The Ministerial and Lay Delegates shall deliberate and vote together as one body; but they shall vote separately whenever such separate vote shall be demanded by one third of either Order; and in such cases the concurrent vote of both Or- ders shall be necessary to complete an action. T 70. One of the General Superintendents shall preside in the General Conference; but in case no General Superintendent be present, the General Conference shall choose a president pro tempore. ‘ſ 7A. The General Conference shall have full power to make Rules ºd Regulations for our "ſ 71, § 1. GENERAL CoNFERENCE, Church under the following Limitations and Re- strictions, namely: § 1. The General Conference shall not revoke, alter, nor change our Articles of Religion, nor es- tablish any new Standards or Rules of Doctrine contrary to our present existing and established Standards of Doctrine. § 2. The General Conference shall not allow of more than one Ministerial Representative for every fourteen Members of an Annual Conference; nor of a less number than one for every forty-five; nor of more than two Lay Delegates for an Annual Conference; provided, nevertheless, that when there shall be in any Annual Conference a fraction of two thirds the number which shall be fixed for the ratio of representation, such Annual Confer- ence shall be entitled to an additional Delegate for such fraction; and provided, also, that no Confer- ence shall be denied the privilege of one Ministe- rial and of one Lay Delegate. § 3. The General Conference shall not change nor alter any part or rule of our government so as to do away Episcopacy, nor destroy the plan of our itimerant General Superintendency; but may appoint a Missionary Bishop or Superintendent for any of our Foreign Missions, limiting his jurisdiction to the same respectively. §4. The General Conference shall not revoke nor change the General Rules of the United Societies. § 5. The General conſºn's shall not do away ANNUAL CONFERENCEs. | 73. ~ * * ~ *-*~~-------------------------------—- . . . the privileges of our Ministers or Preachers of trial by a Committee, and of an Appeal; neither shall they do away the privileges of our Members of trial before the Society or by a Committee, and of an Appeal. - - § 6. The General Conference shall not appro- priate the produce of the Book Concern, nor of the Chartered Fund, to any purpose other than for the benefit of Traveling, Supernumerary, Su- perannuated and Worn Out Preachers, their Wives, Widows, and Children. T 72. Provided, nevertheless, that upon the concurrent recommendation of three fourths of all the Members of the several Annual Conferences who shall be present and vote on such recom- mendation, then a majority of two thirds of the General Conference succeeding shall suffice to alter any of the above Restrictions, excepting the First Article; and also, whenever such alteration or alterations shall have been first recommended by two thirds of the General Conference, so soon as three fourths of the Members of all the Annual Conferences shall have concurred as aforesaid, such alteration or alterations shall take effect. The Annual Conferences, T 73. There are now one hundred and three Annual Conferences in the year, and these shall severally become bodies corporate, wherever prac- 4 - - T 74. ANNUAL CONFERENCES. ticable, under the authority of the laws of the States and Territories within whose bounds they are located. ‘ſ 74. All the Traveling Preachers, both those who are in Full Connection and those who are on Trial, shall attend their Annual Conference. T 75. The Bishops shall appoint the times of holding the Annual Conferences; but they shall al- low each Annual Conference to sit a week at least. T 76. Each Annual Conference shall appoint the place of its own sitting; but should it be- come necessary, from any unforeseen cause, to change the place of its sitting after it has been fixed by the Conference, the Preacher or Preach- ers in Charge in the place where the Conference was to have been held, and the Presiding Elder of the District, shall have power to make such change. But this authority shall not be exer- cised without first consulting the other Presiding Elders of the Conference so far as practicable. ‘ſ 77. A Bishop shall preside in the Annual Conferences. In case no Bishop be present, a Member of the Conference, appointed by the Bishop, shall preside. But if no appointment be made, or the person appointed do not attend, the Conference shall elect a President by ballot from among the Elders without debate. " 78. The Annual Conference has power to hear complaints against Traveling Preachers, and may try, reprove, suspen, deprive of Ministerial ANNUAL CONFERENCEs. * 79. Office and Credentials, expel or acquit, any Mem- ber of the Annual Conference against whom charges may have been preferred; and in case any Member of the Annual Conference be deposed from the Ministry without being expelled from the Church, he shall have his Membership in the Church where he resides. ‘ſ 79. The business of the Annual Conference is, to inquire, 1. Who are Received by Transfer, and from what Conferences? 2. Who are Admitted on Trial? Who Remain on Trial? Who are Discontinued? . Who are Admitted into Full Connection? . Who are Re-admitted? 7. Who are Received on Credentials from other Churches? 8. What Traveling Preachers have been elected Deacons? 9. What Traveling Preachers have been or- dained Deacons? - 10. What Local Preachers have been elected Deacons? 11. What Local Preachers have been ordained Deacons? 12. Who are the Traveling Deacons of the First Class? 13. Who are the Traveling Deacons of the Second Class? : 51 T 79. ANNUAL CONFERENCEs. 14. What Traveling Deacons have been elected Elders? - 15. What Traveling Deacons have been or- dained Elders? 16. What Local Deacons have been elected Elders? - 17. What Local Deacons have been ordained Elders? - .. 18. Who are the Supernumerary Preachers? 19. Who are the Superannuated Preachers? 20. Was the character of each Preacher ex- amined? 21. Have any Died? 22. Have any been Transferred, and to what Conferences? 23. Have any Withdrawn? 24. Have any been Located at their own request? - 25. Have any been Located? 26. Have any been permitted to Withdraw under charges? 27. Have any been Expelled? 28. Who are selected to be the Triers of Ap- peals? - 29. What is the Statistical Report for this Conference year? NoTE 1.-Statistics No. I must be published in the General Minutes. NoTE 2.-The several Annual Conferences are required &nvariably to publish sº Nos. I and II in their ANNUAL CONFERENCES. | 79, own Minutes. The publication of Statistics No. III is optional with the respective Conferences. NoTE 3.—Statistical Secretaries of the Annual Confer- ences must furnish Statistics No. III to the Editor of Sunday-School Books and Papers for use in his office. Statistics Wo. I. (1.) MEMBERSHIP.-Probationers. Full Mems bers. Local Preachers. Deaths. (2.) BAPTISMs. – Number of Children Bap- tized. Number of Adults Baptized. (3.) CHURCH PROPERTY.—Number of Churches. Probable Value. Number of Parsonages. Prob- able Value. Paid for Building and Improving Churches and Parsonages. Paid on Old Indebt- edness on Church Property. Present Indebted- ness. Current Expenses, (for Sexton, Light, Fuel, etc.) (4.) SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. — Number of Schools. Number of Officers and Teachers. Number of Scholars of all ages. - (5.) BENEvol.INT COLLECTIONS. — For Mis- sions — a. From Churches : b. from Sunday- Schools. For the Board of Church Extension. For the Sunday-School Union. For the Tract Society. For the Freedmen's Aid Society. For Education. For the American Bible Society. For the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Eor the Woman's Home Missionary Society. Other Collections. • (6.) MINISTERIAL SUPPORT. - For Pastors, 53 * ºf 79. ANNUAL CONFERENCEs. Presiding Elders, and Bishops. For Conference Claimants. Note. —The General Conference has ordered that in reporting the amount raised in each Pastoral Charge for “Ministerial Support” the amount reported shall in- clude the several sums raised for the support of the Pastor, for the support of the Presiding Elder, and for the support of the Bishops; and shall also include the rent paid for a House for the Pastor: and in case the Pastor occupies a Parsonage, then it shall include, instead of rent paid, a sum equal to a fair rental value of the said Parsonage. Statistics Wo. II MINISTERIAL SUPPORT.-Claim of the Pastor, including the rental value of Parsonage, or House rent. [If there is a Parsonage, indicate that fact by an asterisk placed after the amount of claim, thus: e. g., “Claim, $863.” +] Re- ceipts of the Pastor, including the rental value of Parsonage, or House rent.* Deficiency. Amount apportioned for the support of the Pre- siding Elder; amount paid the Presiding Elder. Amount apportioned for the support of the Bishops; amount paid for support of the Bish- ops. Amount apportioned for Conference Claim- ants; amount paid for Conference Claimants. Statistic8 No, III. SUNDAY-SCHOOLS.–Number of Sunday-Schools. Number of Officers and Teachers. Number of * Any Conference desiring to do so, may use separate columns in Statistics No. II, for House Rent and Trav- eling Expenses. P 54 ANNUAL CONFERENCEs. T 83. Scholars of all ages. Number of Scholars fifteen years old and over. Number of Scholars under fifteen years old, except the Infant Class. Num- ber in Infant Class. Average Attendance of Teachers and Scholars. Number of Library Books. Total Expenses of the School this year. Number of Sunday-School Advocates taken. Number of Sunday-School Classmates taken. Number of Sunday-School Journals taken. Num- ber of Officers and Teachers who are Church Members or Probationers. Number of Scholars who are Members or Probationers. Number of Conversions. - 30. What are the Claims on the Conference Fund 3 - 31. What has been Received on these Claims, and how has it been Applied ? 32. Where are the Preachers Stationed ? . 33. Where shall the next Conference be held 2 T so. The Electing and Ordaining of Deacons and Elders is to be done in the Annual Conférences. T S1. It shall be the duty of each Annual Con- ference to examine strictly into the state of the Domestic Missions within its bounds, and to allow none to remain on the list of its Missions which, in the judgment of the Conference, is able to support itself. "I 82. Each Annual Conference shall report through its Secretary, annually, to the Secre- taries of the Missionary. Society at New York, ºf 83. ANNUAL CONFERENCES. the name of each District, Circuit, or Station, within its bounds, sustained in whole or in part by said Conference as a Mission, together with the amount of Missionary Money appropriated to such for the year, and also the number of years that, each Mission has received assistance from the Missionary Treasury, and whether consecu- tively or otherwise. T S3. Each Annual Conference shall cause the Collections, as reported by the Preachers for the Statistical Tables, to be compared with the receipts of the Conference Treasurers of the sev- eral Benevolent Societies, that discrepancies, if any, may be corrected before the publication of the Minutes. T S4. Preachers in Charge shall report to their Annual Conferences the amount collected for each of our Benevolent Causes. They shall hand the money, or a satisfactory voucher for the same, to the Conference Treasurers, otherwise no credit shall be given to a contributing Charge. T 85. In each Annual Conference the Bishop presiding shall inquire whether the Disciplinary Plan for the support of our Benevolent Causes is carried out in every District and Pastoral Charge. "I S6. Each Annual Conference shall report, through its Statistical Secretary, to the Sunday- School Union, the number of Schools within its bounds, together with other facts named in the form published by the ºnion, and contained in ANNUAL CONFERENCEs. T87, § 5. the annual reports of Preachers, as directed in "| 183, § 12. T S7. That the Statistics may be rendered more complete, let the following rules be observed: § 1. Each Annual Conference shall appoint a Statistical Secretary, whose name and address shall be printed in the general Minutes at the head of the Statistical Tables of the Conference. § 2. Each Annual Conference shall require every Preacher in Charge to present his Statistical Report complete, correct, and plainly written, on the first day of the Conference session. § 3. At the opening of the second day's session the Presiding Bishop shall call upon the Statis- tical Secretary to read the names of all Charges whose Statistics are not reported, and of all those whose Statistics are imperfectly or incorrectly reported. This call and announcement shall be made at the beginning of each day's session un- til the Statistics of every Charge are correctly reported. §4. In case any Charge fails to make a report, the Statistical Secretary shall fill up the blanks from the report of the preceding year, omitting the annual Collections; and he shall indicate such filling up by putting the figures in brackets. § 5. When the name of a Charge has been changed, the Statistical Secretary shall cause the former one to be printed in parentheses after the present one. 57 T87, § 6. ANNUAL CoNFERENCEs. § 6. All Collections and other moneys must be reported in even dollars. T 88. A record of the proceedings of each Annual Conference shall be kept by a Secretary chosen for the purpose, and shall be signed by the President and Secretary; and a copy of said record shall be sent to the General Confer- €nC6. - T S9. Each Annual Conference shall appoint annually, for each of its Districts, a Board of Church Location, which shall consist of the Pre- siding Elder, who shall be Chairman, and not less than two nor more than five Ministers, and an equal number of Laymen. The duty of said Board shall be to prevent, as far as possible, the selection of improper sites, and to consider and determine all questions relating to the selection of new church locations which may be referred to it by the Presiding Elder or by the vote of any Quarterly Conference. The decision of said Board in regard to the location of a church edi- fice shall be final, unless overruled by the Annual Conference. The District Conferences, ‘ſ 90. The District Conferences shall be Com- posed of the Traveling and Local Preachers, the Exhorters, the District Stewards, and one Sun- day-School Superintendent and one Class Leader 58 District CoNFERENCEs. T 94, $1. from each Pastoral Charge in the District. But if there shall be more than one Sunday-School Superintendent in any Circuit or Station, then the Quarterly Conference shall designate one of them for this service, and it shall also select the Class Leader. T 91. The District Conference shall meet once or twice each year in each Presiding Elder's Dis- trict, as each District Conference shall determine for itself, at such time and place as the Presiding Elder shall designate for the first meeting after the adoption of this plan by the District; but the District Conference shall at each meeting deter- mine the place for its next meeting, the time to be fixed by the Presiding Elder. T 92. A Bishop, when present, shall preside at the District Conference. If no Bishop be present, the Presiding Elder of the District shall preside. And if both be absent, the District Conference shall choose its own President by ballot from among the Traveling Elders. T 93. A record of the proceedings of each District Conference shall be kept by a Secretary chosen for the purpose, and a copy of said record shall be sent to the ensuing Annual Conference. T 94. The regular business of the District Conference shall be : - § 1. To take the general oversight of all the temporal and spiritual affairs of the District, sub- ject to the provisions o, he Discipline. ‘ſ 94, §2. DISTRICT CoNFERENCEs. § 2. To take Cognizance of all the Local Preach. ers and Exhorters in the District, and to inquire respecting the gifts, labors,and usefulness of each by name, and to arrange a Plan of Appointment; for each until the next District Conference. § 3. To hear Complaints against Local Preach- ers: to try, suspend, deprive of Ministerial Office and Credentials, expel, or acquit, any Local Preacher against whom charges shall have been preferred. - §4. To license Local Preachers; to inquire if they will wholly abstain from the use of tobacco; to renew the Licenses of Local Preachers and Ex- horters annually; and to recommend to the An- nual Conference Local Preachers as suitable Can- didates for Deacons or Elders' Orders, and for admission on Trial in the Traveling Connection. Provided: That no person shall be licensed to preach, nor shall his license to preach or exhort be renewed, nor shall he be recommended for Or- ders or for admission into the Traveling Connec- tion, without the recommendation of the Quar- terly Conference, or of the Leaders and Stewards' Meeting of the Circuit or Station of which he is a Member: and in all cases the Candidate shall first pass a satisfactory examination in such Course of Study as the Bishops shall prescribe. The Dis- trict Conference shall also have the powers given to the Quarterly Conference in "I"ſ 160, 161, relat- ing to the recognition of Orders. 60 DISTRICT CONFERENCES. ‘ſ 95. § 5. To inquire whether all the Collections for the Benevolent Institutions of the Church, as recognized by the Discipline, are properly attend- ed to in all the Circuits and Stations, and to adopt suitable measures for promoting their success. § 6. To inquire into the condition of the Sun. day-Schools in the District, and to adopt suitable measures for insuring their success. § 7. To inquire respecting opportunities for Missionary and Church Extension enterprises within the District, and to take measures for the occupation of any neglected portion of its territory by Mission Sunday-Schools, and by appointments for Public Worship. § 8. To provide for appropriate Religious and Literary exercises during the sessions, for the mutual benefit of those attending upon them. ‘ſ 95. The Order of business of the District Conference shall be: 1. To inquire what Members of the District Conference are present. 2. To appoint Committees on the (1.) Examination of Candidates for license to Preach. (2.) Examination of Local Preachers in each of the four years of the Course of Study. (3.) Examination of Candidates for admission into the Traveling Connection. (4.) Examination of Candidates for Orders, (5.) Home Mission work. - 6]. T 95. DISTRICT CONFERENCEs. (6.) Appointments of Local Preachers and Exhorters. e (7.) Apportionment to each Charge of the amounts to be raised for Benevolent Pur- poses. - - (8.) Programme of Religious and Literary exercises for the next meeting. - (9.) Miscellaneous matters. 3. To receive Reports: (1.) From the Presiding Elder, as to the condition of the work under his charge, and his own work as Presiding Elder. (2.) From each Pastor, as to the Religious condition of his Charge, his Pastoral labors, the Benevolent Collections, and the cir- culation of our Church Periodicals and Books. • (3.) From each Local Preacher; the Form of which report shall be prescribed by each District Conference. (See T 190.) (4.) From each Exhorter, including a state- ment of the Prayer-meetings he has held, and other work done, especially in desti- tute places and among the sick and the poor. (5.) From each District Steward, as to the Temporal affairs of the Charge he repre- SentS. (6.) From each Superintendent, as to the 62 DISTRICT CONFERENCES, * Q7. condition of the Sunday-Schools of the Charge he represents. - (7.) From each Class Leader as to the condi- tion of the Classes of the Charge he repre- sents. (7.) From each Committee. 4. To inquire concerning Local Preachers: (1.) Are there any Charges or Complaints? (2.) Who shall have their Licenses renewed? (3.) Who shall be licensed to Preach? (4.) Who shall be recommended for Ordina- tion? - (5.) Who shall be recommended for recogni- tion of Orders? - - (6.) Who shall be recommended for admis- sion into the Traveling Connection? (7.) Where are the Local Preachers stationed? 5. To inquire concerning Exhorters: (1.) Who shall have their Licenses renewed? (2.) What work is assigned each Exhorter? 6. Where shall the next District Conference be held? . 7. Is there any other business? ‘ſ 96. The order of business may be varied, and the business interspersed with such Literary and Religious exercises as the Conference may direct. - T 97. The provisions for District Conferences shall be of force and binding only in those Dis- tricts in which the Qºry Conferences of a ‘ſ 98. QUARTERLY CONFERENCES, majority of the Circuits and Stations shall have approved the same by asking the Presiding Elder to convene a District Conference, as herein pro- vided. A District Conference may be discons tinued by a vote of a majority of the Members present at any regular session, notice thereof having been given at a previous session, and with the concurrence of a majority of the Quarterly Conferences in the District. In those Districts in which District Conferences shall be held, the powers given to the District Conferences shall not be exercised by the Quarterly Conferences. In all other cases the powers of the Quarterly Conferences shall remain as hereinafter provided. The Quarterly Conferences ‘ſ 98. The Quarterly Conferences shall be com- posed of all the Traveling and Local Preachers, Exhorters, Stewards, Class Leaders, and Trustees of the Churches in the Circuits or Stations, and the first Superintendents of our Sunday-Schools, 7 said Trustees and Superintendents being Mem- bers of our Church, and approved by the Quar- terly Conference. T 99. The Presiding Elder shall preside in the Quarterly Conferences; or, he may appoint a Trav- eling Elder to preside; but in the absence of the Presiding Elder, and of the Traveling Elder so appointed, the Pºwhº Charge shall preside, QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs, T 101, $2. T 100. The Quarterly Conference shall appoint a Secretary, who shall take minutes of the pro- ceedings thereof, and transmit them to the Re- cording Steward. T 101. The regular business of the Quarterly Conference shall be: § 1. To hear Complaints, and to receive and try Appeals. § 2. To take Cognizance of all the Local Preach- ers and Exhorters in the Circuit or Station, and to inquire into the gifts, labors, and usefulness of each by name; to license proper persons to Preach; to inquire if they will wholly abstain from the use of tobacco; to examine them in such Course of Study as the Bishops shall prescribe; to renew their Licenses annually, and to recommend the renewal of the License of Exhorters annually when, in the judgment of said Conference, their gifts, grace, and usefulness will warrant such re- newal; to recommend to the Annual Conference Local Preachers who are suitable Candidates for Deacons or Elders' Orders, and for admission on Trial in the Traveling Connection; and to try, suspend, deprive of Ministerial Office and Cre- dentials, expel, or acquit, any Local Preacher in the Circuit or Station against whom charges shall have been preferred; and to receive the annual re- port of the Trustees: provided, That no person shall be licensed to Preach without the recommen- datiºn of the Society of which he is a Member, 65 iſ 101, § 3. QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs. or of the Leaders and Stewards' Meeting; nor shall any one be licensed to Preach, or recommended to the Annual Conference to Travel or for Ordina- tion, without first being examined in the Quar- terly Conference on the subject of Doctrines and Discipline. In all cases the Candidate shall first pass a satisfactory examination in such Course of Study as the Bishops shall prescribe. § 3. To elect Trustees, where the laws of the State permit, and also Stewards, for the Circuit or Station; and of the latter, to elect one a District Steward and one a Recording Steward. §4. To have supervision of all the Sunday- Schools within the bounds of the Circuit or Sta- tion, and to inquire into the condition of each; to approve Trustees not elected by the Quarterly Conference; to confirm Sunday-School Superin- tendents upon the nomination of the Sunday- School Board, and, also, as Members of the Quar- terly Conference; and to remove any Superin- tendent who may prove unworthy or inefficient. T 102. The order of business in the respective Quarterly Conferences, after the roll of Members has been called and a Secretary appointed, shall be to inquire : § 1. AT THE FIRST QUARTERLY CONFERENCE. 1. Who are approved as Trustees -- 2. Who are approved as Sunday-School Super- intendents 2 66 QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs. T 102, § 1. 3. Are there any Complaints : 4. Are there any Appeals 2 5. Are there any Reports: (1.) From the Pastor ? (2.) From Local Preachers ? (See T 190.) (3.) From Sunday-School Superintendents? (4.) From Class Leaders ? (5.) From Committees 6. What amounts have been apportioned to this Charge this year for the support of the Ministry : (1.) For the Pastor ? (2.) For the Assistant } (3.) For the Presiding Elder ? (4.) For the Bishops ? (5.) For Conference Claimants : (6.) For Rent 2 - (7.) For Traveling and Moving Expenses? 7. What is the Financial Plan adopted by the Stewards Ż 8. Have the directions of the Discipline for raising supplies for the support of the Minis- try been carried out 2 9. What amounts have been received for the support of the Ministry this quarter, and how have they been applied ? Beceived : (1.) For the Preachers and Presiding Elder; (2.) For the Bingº 67 T 102, § 1. QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs. (3.) For Rent; (4.) For Traveling and Moving Expenses. Applied: - (1.) To the Pastor; (2.) To the Assistant; - (3.) To the Presiding Elder; (4.) To the Bishops; (5.) On Rent; (6.) On Traveling and Moving Expenses. 10. What amounts have been apportioned to this Charge this year for Benevolent Pur- poses : (1.) For Missions 2. (2.) For Church Extension ? (3.) For Freedmen's Aid Society ? (4.) For Education ? (5.) For Sunday-School Union ? (6.) For Tract Society 2 (7.) For other Purposes 2 11. Are the Sunday-Schools organized into Missionary Societies 2 . 12. Is any change desired in the Board of Stewards Ż 13. Are there any recommendations for license to preach ; 14. Have the Rules respecting the Instruction of Children been observed ? 15. Are the Church Records properly kept Ž 16. Is the Church and Parsonage property in- sured ? - 68 . QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs. T102, $2. 17. Where and when shall the next Quarterly Conference be held 2 18. Is there any other business 2. § 2. AT THE SECOND AND AT THE THIRD QUAR- TERLY CONFERENCES. 1. Who are approved as Trustees? 2. Who are approved as Sunday-School Super- intendents 2 3. Are there any Complaints : 4. Are there any Appeals 2 5. Are there any Reports: (1.) From the Pastor 2 (2.) From Local Preachers ? (See T 190.) (3.) From Sunday-School Superintendents (4.) From Class Leaders ? - . (5.) From Committees 2 6. What is the Financial Plan adopted by the Stewards 2 7. Have the directions of the Discipline for raising supplies for the support of the Min- istry been carried out 2 8. What amounts have been received for the support of the Ministry this quarter, and how have they been applied ? Received: (1.) For the Preachers and Presiding Elder; (2.) For the Bishops; (3.) For Rent; (4.) For Traveling and Moving Expenses. 69 T 102, § 3. QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs. Applied: (1.) To the Pastor; (2.) To the Assistant; (3.) To the Presiding Elder; (4.) To the Bishops; (5.) On Rent; (6.) On Traveling and Moving Expenses. 9. Are the Sunday-Schools organized into Mis- sionary Societies? 10. Is any change desired in the Board of Stewards? 11. Are there any recommendations for license to preach? 12. Have the Rules respecting the Instruction of Children been observed? 13. Are the Church Records properly kept? 14. Is the Church and Parsonage property insured? 15. Where and when shall the next Quarterly Conference be held? 16. Is there any other business? § 3. AT THE FourTH QUARTERLY CONFE:: - JENCE. 1. Who are approved as Trustees? 2. Who are approved as Sunday-School Super- intendents? 3. Are there any Complaints? 4. Are there any Apºst QUARTERLY CONFERENCES. T 102, § 3. 5. Are there any Reports: (1.) From the Pastor? (2.) From Local Preachers? (See T 190.) (3.) From Sunday-School Superintendents? (4.) From Class Leaders? (5.) From Trustees? (6.) From Committees? 6. What is the Financial Plan adopted by the Stewards? 7. Have the directions of the Discipline for raising supplies for the support of the Min- istry been carried out? 8. What amounts have been received for the support of the Ministry this quarter, and how have they been applied? Feceived : (1.) For the Preachers and Presiding Elder; (2.) For the Bishops; (3.) For Conference Claimants; (4.) For Rent; - (5.) For Traveling and Moving Expenses; Applied: (1.) To the Pastor; (2.) To the Assistant; (3.) To the Presiding Elder; (4.) To the Bishops; (5.) To Conference Claimants; (6.) On Rent; (7.) On Traveling and Moving Expenses. 71 T 102, §3. QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 9. What amounts have been asked and raised for Benevolent Purposes this year? (1.) For Missions? a. From Churches and Congrega- tions? b. From Sunday-Schools? (2.) For the Board of Church Extension? (3.) For the Sunday-School Union? (4.) For the Tract Society? (5.) For the Freedmen's Aid Society? (6.) For Education? (7.) For the American Bible Society? (8.) For the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society? (9.) For the Woman's Home Missionary Society? (10.) For other Purposes? 10. Are the Sunday-Schools organized into Missionary Societies? 11. What Committees shall be appointed? 12. Who shall be the Stewards for the ensuing Conference year? 13. Who shall be the Recording Steward? 14. Who shall be the District Steward? 15. Who are the Trustees of Church and Par- Sonage property? 16. Are there any recommendations for license to preach? - * 17. Are there any recommendations of Local Preachers for Orders? 72 QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs. T 104. 18. Are there any recommendations for admis- sion into the Traveling Connection? 19. Are there any recommendations for the recognition of Orders? 20. Has the character of the Local Preachers and Exhorters been examined, and have their Licenses been renewed? 21. Have the General Rules been read this year? 22. Have the Rules respecting the Instruction of Children been observed? 23. Are the Church Records properly kept? 24. Is the Church and Parsonage property insured? - 25. Has the Pastor prepared a Catalogue or Plan of his Charge, as required by the Dis- cipline? - 26. Where and when shall the next Quarterly Conference be held? 27. Is there any other business? - T 103. Committees ordered to be appointed by the Quarterly Conference: On Missions. On Church Extension. On Sunday-Schools. On Tracts. On Temperance. On Education. On Church Records. On Parsonages and Furniture. On Church Music. On Estimating the Preachers' Salaries. On Estimating the amount necessary for Conference Claimants. T 104. It shall be the duty of the Committee on Church Records to see that the Records of Membership, the Records of the Leaders and 73 ‘ſ 105. TIEADERS AND STEWARDs' MEETING. Stewards' Meeting, of the Official Board, of the Sunday-School Board, of the Board of Trustees, and of the Quarterly Conference are properly kept, and when any of these books are filled up, or are no longer in use, they shall be deposited with the Recording Steward for preservation. The Leaders and Stewards' Meeting, T 105. The Preacher in Charge shall, as often as practicable, hold a meeting of all the Leaders and Stewards of the Circuit or Station, to be de- nominated the Leaders and Stewards' Meeting, in order to inquire, 1. Are there any sick 3 2. Are there any requiring temporal relief ? 3. Are there any who walk disorderly and will not be reproved ? 4. Are there any who willfully neg. lect the means of grace : 5. Are any changes to be made in the Classes 7 6. Are there any Pro. bationers to be recommended for reception into Full Connection ? 7. Are there any to be recom- mended for license to exhort or to preach 3 8. What amount has been received for the support of the Pastor or Pastors ? 9. Is there any mis- cellaneous business 2 74 OFFICIAL BoARD. * 106. The Official Board, T 106. Whenever the Quarterly Conference of any charge shall desire it, it may organize, and continue during its pleasure, an Official Board to be composed of all the Members of the Quarterly Conference, including all the Trustees, except such Trustees and such Sunday-School Superin- tendents as are not Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Official Board may hold its meetings at such times as it may determine, and shall be presided over by the Preacher in Charge, or in his absence by a Chairman pro tem- pore, elected by the meeting. When so organ- ized, the Official Board may discharge the duties belonging to the Leaders and Stewards' Meeting, except the special duties pointed out in questions 3 to 8 inclusive, in T 105 of the Discipline. It may also devise and carry into effect suitable plans for providing for the Finances of the Church, and discharge such other duties as the Quarterly Conference may from time to time commit to it, not otherwise provided for in the Discipline. The Board shall keep a record of its proceedings, and send the same to the Fourth Quarterly Conference tºpproval 107. CALL TO THE MINISTRY. . PART II.—CHAPTER II. THE MINISTRY. • The Examination of Persons who think they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Preach T 107. In order that we may try those persons who profess to be moved by the Holy Ghost to preach, let the following questions be asked, namely: § 1. Do they know God as a pardoning God? Have they the love of God abiding in them? Do they desire nothing but God? Are they holy in all manner of conversation ? § 2. Have they gifts, as well as grace, for the work? Have they, in some tolerable degree, a clear, sound understanding; a right judgment in the things of God; a just conception of salvation by faith? Has God given them any degree of utterance % Do they speak justly, readily, clearly? § 3. Have any been truly convinced of sin and converted to God, and are believers edified by their preaching 8 T 108. As long as these marks concur in any one, we believe he is called of God to preach. These we receive as sufficient proof that he is moved by the Holy Ghº RULES FOR A PREACHER. T 116. Tules for a Preacher's Conduct, T 109. Rule 1. Be diligent. Never be unem- ployed. Never be triflingly employed. Never trifle away time; neither spend any more time at any place than is strictly necessary. T 110. Rule 2. Be serious. Let your motto be, “Holiness to the Lord.” Avoid all lightness, jesting, and foolish talking. • * T 111. Rule 3. Converse sparingly, and con- duct yourself prudently, with women. (1 Tim. v, 2.) - T 112. Rule 4. Believe evil of no one without good evidence; unless you see it done, take heed how you credit it. Put the best construction on every thing. You know the judge is always Sup- posed to be on the prisoner's side. T 113. Rule 5. Speak evil of no one; because your word, especially, would eat as doth a canker. Keep your thoughts within your own breast till you come to the person concerned. T 114. Rule 6. Tell every one under your care what you think wrong in his conduct and temper, and that lovingly and plainly, as soon as may be: else it will fester in your heart. Make all haste to cast the fire out of your bosom. T 115. Rule 7. Avoid all affectation. A preacher of the Gospel is the servant of all. T 116. Rule 8. Be ashamed of nothing but S1D1, - 77 T 117. RULES FOR A PREACHER. T 117. Rule 9. Be punctual. Do every thing exactly at the time. And do not mend our Rules, but keep them; not for wrath, but conscience' Sake. T 11s. Rule 10. You have nothing to do but to save souls, therefore spend and be spent in this work; and go always not only to those that want you, but to those that want you most. ‘ſ 119. Observe! it is not your business only to preach so many times, and to take care of this or that Society, but to save as many as you can; to bring as many sinners as you can to repent- ance, and with all your power to build them up in that holiness without which they cannot see the Lord. And remember! a Methodist preacher is to mind every point, great and small, in the Methodist Discipline! Therefore you will need to exercise all the sense and grace you have. T 120. Rule 11. Act in all things not accord- ing to your own will, but as a son in the Gospel. As such, it is your duty to employ your time in the manner in which we direct: in preaching, and visiting from house to house; in reading, medi- tation, and prayer. Above all, if you labor with us in the Lord's vineyard, it is needful you should do that part of the work which we advise, at those times and places which we judge most for His glory. T 121. Smaller advices which might be of use to us, are perhaps these: 1. Be sure never to dis- DUTY OF PREACHERS. T 124. appoint a congregation. 2. Begin at the time appointed. 3. Let your whole deportment be serious, weighty, and Solemn. 4. Always suit your subject to your audience. 5. Choose the plainest text you can. 6. Take care not to ram- ble, but keep to your text, and make out what you take in hand. 7. Take care of any thing awkward or affected, either in your gesture, phrase, or pronunciation. 8. Do not usually pray extempore above eight or ten minutes (at most) without intermission. 9. Frequently read and enlarge upon a portion of Scripture; and let young preachers often exhort without taking a text. 10. Always avail yourself of the great fes- tivals by preaching on the occasion. The Duty of Preachers to God, Themselves, and One Another, . T 122. The duty of a Preacheris, 1. To Preach. 2. To meet the Societies and Classes. 3. To visit the sick. ‘ſ 123. A Preacher shall be qualified for his charge by walking closely with God, and having his work greatly at heart, and by understanding and loving discipline, ours in particular. T 124. We do not sufficiently watch over each other. Should we not frequently ask each other, Do you walk closely wi, God? Have you now 9 \ : A .r * * * T 125. DUTY OF PREACHERS. fellowship with the Father and the Son? At what hour do you rise ? Do you punctually ob- serve the morning and evening hours of retire- ment : Do you spend the day in the manner in which the Conference advises 3 Do you con- verse seriously, usefully, and closely 3 To be more particular : Do you use all the means of grace yourself, and enforce the use of them on all other persons? ‘ſ 125. The means of grace are either Instituted or Prudential. T 126. The INSTITUTED are: § 1. Prayer: private, family, and public; con- sisting of deprecation, petition, intercession, and thanksgiving. Do you use each of these ? Do you forecast daily, wherever you are, to secure time for private devotion ? Do you practice it every-where ? Do you ask every-where, Have you family prayer? Do you ask individuals, Do you use private prayer every morning and evening in particular' - § 2. Searching the Scriptures: 1. Reading: con- stantly, some part of every day; regularly, all the Bible in order; carefully, with notes; seri- ously, with prayer before and after; fruitfully, immediately practicing what you learn there. 2. Meditating: at set times. By rule. 3. Hear- ing: at every opportunity; with prayer before, at, after. Have you a Bible always about you? § 3. The Lord's sung : Do you use this at DUTY OF PREACHERs. T 128, § 1. every opportunity? With solemn prayer before ? With earnest and deliberate self-devotion ? #.----- Credentials of those who have been Traveling Preachers, T 259. When any Traveling Elder or Deacon is deprived of his Credentials, by expulsion or otherwise, they shall be filed with the papers of the Annual Conference of which he was a Member; and should he, at any future time, give satisfac- tory evidence to the said Conference of his amend- ment, and procure a Certificate of the Quarterly Conference of the Circuit or Station where he resides, or of an Annual Conference who may have admitted him on Trial, recommending to the Annual Conference of which he was formerly a Member the restoration of his Credentials, the said Conference may restore them. - T 260. Any Member of an Annual Confer- ence in good standing, who may desire to sur- render his Ministerial Office and withdraw from the Conference, may be allowed to do so; in which case his Credentials shall be filed with the papers of the Annual Conference of which he was a Member, and his Membership in the Church may be recorded in any Society within whose bounds he may wish to reside. * 144 CREDENTIALS T 261. Credentials of Local Preachers, ‘I 261. When a Local Elder or Deacon shall be expelled, the Presiding Elder shall require of him the Credentials of his Ordination, to be filed with the papers of the Annual Conference within the limits of which the expulsion has taken place. And should he, at any future time, produce to the Annual Conference a Certificate of his restora- tion, signed by the President and countersigned by the Secretary of the Quarterly Conference, his Credentials may be restored to him. 10 145 T 262, § 1. EDUCATION. TART IV. EDUCATIONAL AND BENEWOLENT INSTITU- TIONS, —º-º-º-. Education, T 262. In order that the Church may provide for the higher Education of her youth: § 1. It is recommended that wherever practi- cable each Conference have at least one Academy or Seminary under its direct supervision; and that such institutions confine themselves to their legitimate sphere of duties. & § 2. It is also recommended that, as a general thing, not less than four Conferences unite in the support of a College or University; and the Con- ferences are earnestly advised not to multiply Schools, especially of this higher grade, beyond the wants of the people, or their ability to sus- tain them. § 3. Our Theological Schools, whose Professors are nominated or confirmed by the Bishops, exist for the benefit of the whole Church; and it is the duty of the Presiding Elders and Pastors to direct the attention of Candidates for our Ministry to the advantages afforded in these institutions. § 4, All these Schools are, to a certain extent, - 146 EDUCATION, "ſ 262, § 7. Beneficiary Institutions. The Academy must be furnished with buildings and apparatus by the benevolence of the Church. The Colleges and Theological Schools must, in addition to these, have such endowment as shall yield a regular income sufficient to meet their current expenses; and, that our people may be properly instructed in this matter, it shall be the duty of the Preacher in Charge to preach on the subject of Education once a year; to diffuse information by the distribution of Tracts, or otherwise; and especially to call the attention of our wealthy Members and Friends to the duty of making liberal donations and bequests to this object. § 5. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in , Charge of a Circuit or Station to take one public collection annually in each Society in aid of the work of Education. The money so received shall be paid over to such auxiliary of the Board of Education as the Annual Conference may direct, or in the absence of Annual Conference direction to the Treasury of the Parent Board. § 6. It is recommended that the second Sunday in June be every-where observed as “Children's Day;” and that wherever practicable a Collec- tion be taken in the Sunday-School in aid of the “Sunday-School Fund" of the Board of Education. § 7. In case it be deemed advisable to take the Public Educational Collection on “Children's 147 - T 262, § 8. EDUCATION. Day,” all contributions of the day, unless other- wise designated by the donors, shall be equally divided between the objects named in §§ 5 and 6 of 262. § 8. It shall be the duty of each Presiding Elder to bring the subject of Education, in individual Churches, before the fourth Quarterly Conference of each year; and said Quarterly Conference shall appoint a Committee, of which the Preacher in Charge shall be ev officio Chair- man, to organize wherever practicable, under the supervision of the Quarterly Conference, a Church Lyceum, for mental improvement and to de- velop facilities for Social intercourse; to organ- ize free evening schools; to provide a library, text-books, and books of reference; to popularize religious literature by reading-rooms or other- wise; to seek out suitable persons, and if neces- sary assist them to obtain an Education with a view to the Ministry; and to do whatever shall seem best fitted to supply any deficiency in that which the Church ought to offer to the varied nature of man. Sunday-Schools and the Instruction of Children, T 263. For the Moral and Religious Instruc- tion of our Children, and for the promotion of Bible knowledge among all our people: § 1. Every Sunday-School of the Methodist 148 INSTRUCTION OF CHILDREN. ºf 263, § 6. Bpiscopal Church shall be under the Supervision of a Sunday-School Board, and shall be auxiliary to the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church. sº § 2. The Sunday-School Board shall consist of the Preacher in Charge, who shall be ea officio Chairman, the Sunday-School Committee ap- pointed by the Quarterly Conference, the Super- intendent, the Assistant Superintendents, the Secretaries, the Treasurer, the Librarians, and the Teachers of the School. § 3. The Superintendent shall be nominated annually by the Sunday-School Board, and con- firmed by the Quarterly Conference at its next session after such nomination; and in case of a vacancy, the Preacher in Charge shall superintend or secure the superintending of the School until such time as the Superintendent nominated by the Sunday-School Board shall be confirmed by the Quarterly Conference. - §4. The other Officers of the School shall be elected by the Sunday-School Board. § 5. The Teachers of the School shall be nomi- nated by the Superintendent, with the concur- rence of the Pastor, and elected by the Board. § 6. In case of the withdrawal of Officers or Teachers from the School, they cease to be Members of the Board; and the place of any Officer or Teacher habitually neglecting his or her duty, or being guilty of improper conduct, 149 r - ºf 264. INSTRUCTION of CHILDREN. may be declared vacant by a vote of two thirds of the Board present at any regular or special meeting. "ſ 264. It shall be the duty of the Presiding Elder to bring the subject of Sunday-Schools before the last Quarterly Conference of each year; and said Quarterly Conference shall ap- point a Committee of Members of our Church of not less than three nor more than nine for each Sunday-School in the Charge, to be called the Committee on Sunday-Schools, who shall be Members of the Sunday-School Board, and whose duty it shall be to aid the Preacher in Charge and the Officers of the Sunday-Schools in pro- curing suitable Teachers, in promoting in all proper ways the attendance of Children and Adults on our Sunday-Schools and on our regu- lar Public Worship, and in raising money to meet the expenses of the Sunday-Schools of the Charge. Of the Committee the Preacher in Charge shall be Chairman. "| 265. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in Charge, aided by the Superintendent and the Committee on Sunday-Schools, to decide as to what Books and other Publications shall be used in the Sunday-Schools. "ſ 266. It shall be the special duty of the Preachers in Charge of Circuits or Stations, with the aid of the other Preachers and the Committee on Sunday-Schools, to form Sunday-Schools in 150 INSTRUCTION OF CHILDREN. ‘I 268. all our Congregations where ten persons can be collected for that purpose, which Schools shall be auxiliary to the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church; to engage the co- Operation of as many of our Members as they can ; to visit the Schools as often as practi- cable; to preach on the subject of Sunday- Schools and the Religious Instruction of Children in each Congregation at least once in six months; to form Classes, wherever they can, for the instruction of the larger children, youth, and adults, in the word of God; and where they can- not superintend them personally, to see that suit- able teachers are provided for that purpose. T 267. It shall be the duty of our Preachers to enforce faithfully upon Parents and Sunday- School Teachers the great importance of instruct- ing Children in the Doctrines and Duties of our holy religion; to see that our Catechisms be used as extensively as possible in our Sunday-Schools and Families; and to preach to the Children, and catechise them publicly in the Sunday-Schools and at public meetings appointed for that pur. pose. "I 268. It shall be the duty of every Preacher, in his pastoral visits, to pay special attention to the Children; to speak to them personally and kindly on the subject of experimental and practical godliness, according to their capacity; to pray earnestly for them; and diligently in- **~ * *.*.* 151 ** * * 239, inst RUCTION of CHILDREN. struct and exhort all Parents to dedicate their Children to the Lord in Baptism as early as convenient. - "ſ 269. Each Preacher in Charge shall lay before the Quarterly Conference, to be entered on its Journal, the number, state, and average at- tendance of the Sunday-Schools in his Charge, and the extent to which he has preached to the Children and catechised them, and shall make the required report on Sunday-Schools to his An- nual Conference. Missions and Missionary Societies, T 270. For the better prosecution of Mission- ary work in the United States and in foreign countries, there shall be a Missionary Society, duly incorporated according to law, and having its office in the City of New York, said Society being subject to such rules and regulations as the General Conference may from time to time prescribe. T 271. It shall be the duty of each Annual Conference to form within its bounds a Confer- ence Missionary Society, which shall appoint its own officers, fix the terms of membership, and otherwise regulate its own administration. But it shall pay all its funds into the Treasury of the Parent Society. * 272. Any Annual ºnference may, at its 152 1MISSIONs. * 273. option, by a vote of two thirds of its Members, assume the responsibility of Supporting such Missions, already established within its own limits, as have hitherto been reported under the head of “Missions in the Destitute Portions of the Regular Work,” and such other Missions as may be established therein; and for this purpose it shall be at liberty to organize a Conference Domestic Missionary Society, with branches; provided, such organization shall not interfere with the collections for the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as required by the Discipline. Provided, also, that in case more funds shall be raised for such Missions than are needed, the surplus shall be paid over to the Treasurer of the Missionary Society of the Meth- Odist Episcopal Church at New York, to be appropriated to such Mission or Missions under the care of the Society as may be designated by such Conference. T 273. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in Charge to see that each Sunday-School in our Churches and Congregations be organized into a Missionary Society, under such rules and regu- lations as the Pastor, the Superintendent, and the Teachers may prescribe. And the Missionary contributions of the Sunday-Schools shall be reported in a separate column in the Benevolent Contributions of the Annual and General Minutes. 153 * 274. MISSIONS. T 274. When a Mission is established in a foreign country, or in the United States and Territories outside of Annual Conferences, the Bishop having Episcopal Supervision of the same shall appoint a Member of the Mission as Super- intendent, who may also be the Presiding Elder of a District. It shall be the duty of the Superin- tendent, in the absence of a Bishop, to preside at the Annual Meeting of the Mission, to arrange the work, and take general Supervision of the entire Mission, and to represent the state of the Mission and its needs to the Bishop having charge, and to the Corresponding Secretaries. T 275. It shall be the duty of the Superin- tendent annually to call together all the Members of the Mission, and also the native Preachers employed as, Supplies or Helpers in the Mission, for the purpose of holding an Annual Meeting; said Meeting possessing, in all Ecclesiastical matters, the functions and privileges of a Dis- trict Conference; and also transacting such other business as may be assigned by the Board, or grow out of the local interests of the work. | 276. In Missions in the United States and Territories, the power to license and to try Local Preachers, and to renew the Licenses of Local Preachers and Exhorters, shall remain with the respective Quarterly Conferences; and Local Preachers tried and convicted shall have their Appeal to the Annual Mºting of the Mission. 9 MISSIONs. * 280. * 277. The Clerical Members of the General Missionary Committee shall constitute a Judicial Conference to hear Appeals of Local Preachers convicted at an Annual Meeting of a foreign Mission, said Judicial Conference to be presided over by a Bishop. T 27s. When a Mission in a foreign country shall be organized into an Annual Conference, the administration of the Missionary Society is not thereby disturbed, but shall be continued as in the case of other foreign Missions. * 279. Wherever Methodist Churches are organized in territory outside of an Annual Conference, or of any regular Mission of our Church, such work may be attached to such home Conferences as the said Churches may elect, with the concurrence of the Bishop having charge of said Conference, and may be consti- tuted a Presiding Elder's District. "I 280. It shall be the duty of each Annual Conference within the bounds of the United States, where Missions have been or are to be established, to appoint a Standing Committee, which shall keep a record of its doings, and re- port the same to its Conference, whose duty it shall be, with the concurrence of the President of the Conference, to make an estimate of the amount necessary for the support of each Mission and Mission-School, in full, or supplementary to the amount raised by thºsociety or Congregation 90 ºf 281. MISSIONS. thus aided; for which amount the President of the Conference for the time being shall draw on the Treasurer of the Society in quarterly install- ments. • * T 281. The support of Missions is committed to the Churches, Congregations, and Societies as Such. "ſ 282. It shall be the duty of each Presiding Elder to bring the subject of our Missions before the Quarterly Conference of each Circuit and Station within his District at the last Quarterly Conference in each year; and said Conference shall proceed to appoint a Committee of not less than three nor more than nine, of which the Preacher in Charge shall be Chairman, to be called the Committee on Missions, whose duty it shall be to aid the Preacher in Charge in carrying into effect the Disciplinary measures for the support of our Missions. 283. It shall be the duty of each Presiding |Blder to see that the provisions of this section are faithfully executed in his District; and in order thereto, he shall inquire at each session of the Quarterly Conference what has been done by the Mission Committee toward raising funds for the support of Missions during the preceding quarter, and particularly whether the Sunday- Schools have been organized into Missionary Societies. T 284. It shall be the duty of the Preacher 156 MISSIONS. * 286. in Charge, aided by the Committee on Missions, to provide for the diffusion of Missionary intel- ligence among the Members of the Church and Congregation. * 285. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in Charge, aided by the Committee on Missions, to institute a monthly Missionary prayer-meeting or lecture in each Society, or Church and Congre- gation, wherever practicable, for the purpose of imploring the Divine blessing on Missions; for the diffusion of Missionary intelligence, and to afford an opportunity for voluntary offerings to the Missionary cause. "ſ 286. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in Charge, aided by the Committee on Missions, to appoint Missionary Collectors, and furnish them with suitable books and instructions, that they may call on each Member of the Society, or Church and Congregation, and on other persons, at their discretion, for his or her annual, semi-annual, quar- terly, monthly, or weekly contribution for the support of Missions. Said Collectors shall make monthly returns, unless otherwise instructed by the Committee, to the Preacher in Charge, or to the Missionary Treasurer of the Church, if there be such Treasurer appointed by the Committee on Missions. Such returns shall be entered in a book, which the Committee shall provide, together with collections and contributions received from other sources. Such entries shall set forth the * 287. MISSIONS, name of each Collector, the real or assumed names of the Contributors, and the amount contributed by each. T287. Each Preacher in Charge shall report at Conference to the Executive Committee or to the Board of Managers of the Conference Missionary Society, a plain transcript of the record of the returns provided for in 286, including the name of each Collector in his Charge, and the name, real or assumed, of each Contributor to each Collector, that they may be arranged by I)istricts and by Charges for publication in the annual report of the Conference Missionary Soci- ety, together with the contributions and collec- tions received from other sources, unless the Conference shall by vote declare such transcript returns and such publications unadvisable. T 2ss. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in Charge, with the aid of the Committee on Mis- sions, to present once in the year to each Congre- gation the cause of Missions, and to ask public collections and contributions for the Support of the same. The manner of asking and taking such collections and contributions shall be at the discretion of the Pastor and the Committee on Missions, with this injunction, that the Pastor shall preach, or cause to be preached on the occasion, one or more sermons, and with the recommendation that one whole Sabbath day be given to the cause on this annual presentation of 158 - tº MISSIONs, "ſ 292. Missions in our principal Churches and Congre- gations. T 289. The President of the Conference, at each session, shall appoint one of its Members, with ān alternate, to preach a Missionary sermon during its next succeeding Session, at such time and place as the Officers of the Conference Mis- sionary Society shall designate; and said Officers shall cause timely notice of said sermon to be published abroad. - " 290. When the character of the Presiding Elder is under examination, the Bishop shall ask him whether the provisions of the Discipline for the support of Missions have been carried out in his District; and when the character of a Preacher in Charge is examined, he shall inquire of him what amount has been raised on his Charge for Missions. T 291. Each Corresponding Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall be a Member of such Annual Con- ference as he may, with the approbation of the Bishops, select. - "ſ 292. The Board of Managers of the Mission- ary Society shall have power to suspend a Cor- responding Secretary, or Treasurer, or Manager, for cause to them sufficient; and a time shall be fixed by the Board, at as early a day as practicable, for the investigation of the official conduct of said Secretary, Treasurer, or Manager, due notice +. 159 T 293, MISSIONS, 5 of which shall be given by them to the Bishops, who shall select one of their number to be present and preside at the investigation, which shall be before the thirteen Members of the General Mis- sionary Committee elected from the Districts by the General Conference, two thirds of whom may remove said Secretary, Treasurer, or Manager from office in the interval of the General Confer- €11C6. "ſ 293. In case a vacancy exists in the Office of Corresponding Secretary, Treasurer, or Assistant Treasurer, by death, resignation, or otherwise, the Bishops shall have power to fill the vacancy; and until they do so, the Board of Managers shall have power to provide for the duties of the Of- fice. It shall be the duty of the General Mission- ary Committee to revise annually the list of Man- agers, and in any case of imattention to the duties of the office, they may declare the said Manager's seat vacant. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. T 294. For the more successful prosecution of the Missionary work of the Church among women in foreign lands, there shall be an organization known as the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to be governed and regulated by their Constitution, which may be altered ºnended by the General * MISSIONs. T 294, § 3. Conference as the necessities of the work may require. - § 1. This Society shall work in harmony with, and under the supervision of, the authorities of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Church. The appointment, recall, and re- muneration of Missionaries, and the designation of their fields of labor, shall be subject to the ap- proval of the Board of Managers of the Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church; and annual appropriations to Mission fields shall be submitted for revision and approval to the General Missionary Committee of the Methodist Tºpiscopal Church. - - § 2. All Missionaries sent out by this Society shall labor under the direction of the particular. Conferences or Missions of the Church in which they may be severally employed. They shall be annually appointed by the President of the Con- ference or Mission, and shall be subject to the same rules of removal that govern the other Mis- sionaries. - § 3. All the work of the Woman's Society in foreign lands shall be under the direction of the Conferences or Missions, and their Committees, in exactly the same manner as the work of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Superintendent or Presiding Elder having the same relation to the work and the person in charge that he would have were it in 11 161 T 294, § 4. MISSIONS. the charge of any other member of the Confer- ence or Mission. - - § 4. The funds of the Society shall not be raised by collections or subscriptions taken during any of our Church services, nor in any promiscuous pub- lic meeting, nor in any Sunday-school, but shall, be raised by such methods as the Constitution of the Society shall provide, none of which shall interfere with the contributions of our peo- ple, and Sunday-Schools for the treasury of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church; and the amount so collected shall be re- ported by the Preacher in Charge to the Annual Conference, and be entered in a column among the Benevolent Collections in the Annual and General Minutes. .* - § 5. The provisions of § 4 of this paragraph (T 294) shall not be so interpreted as to prevent the Women from taking collections in Women's Meet- ings convened in the interests of their Societies; nor from securing memberships and life-member- ships in audiences where their work is repre- sented; nor from holding festivals or arranging lectures in the interests of their work, Woman's Home Missionary Society, ..T. 295. There shall be an organization known as the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which Society shall have authority to coll: and disburse money, MISSIONS. T 296, § 1. employ Missionaries, and do work among the neglected populations in the Home field under the same Disciplinary Rules and Regulations as those. which apply to the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, except the requirements contained in §§ 2 and 3 of ſ 294. • Central Mission Conferences, T 296. When in any of our Foreign Mission fields there is more than one Annual Conference or Mission, or more than one form of Methodism,” it shall be lawful, either by order of the General Conference or by a majority vote of all the Con- ferences or Missions wishing to unite, with the written call of the Bishop having Episcopal. Supervision of the field, to organize a Central. Conference, to be composed either of all the members of those Annual Conferences or Missions, or of representatives from the same, elected accord- ing to such ratio as may be agreed upon between . the constituent parties, who may also provide for the admission of Laymen to such Conference, the . . number of Lay Delegates not to exceed that of the Clerical Delegates. . . . . . . . . § 1. The first meeting of the Central Conference. shall be called by the Bishop in charge, at such time and place as he may select, to which all the Members of the Conferences and Missions con- cerned shall be invited, and at which a ratio of 163 T 296, § 2. MISSIONS. representation shall be fixed by the Conference. The time and place of future meetings shall be determined by the Conference, provided it shall meet at least once in two years. § 2. A Bishop, if present, shall preside over the Conference; but in his absence the Confer- ence shall elect a President from among its own Members. § 3. This Conference may take under its su- pervision the Educational, Publishing, and such other Connectional interests and work as may be committed to it by the Annual Conferences or Missions; but never in contravention of the Book of Discipline, or Rules of the General Conference; and it shall have no authority to involve the Mis- sionary Society in any financial responsibility, nor to hold or control the property of the Society without the official permission of said Society. §4. The right shall be reserved to vote by Conferences or Missions whenever one third of either Conference or Mission shall so demand. In such cases the concurrent vote of all the Confer- ences and Missions shall be necessary to complete an action. - § 5. When a Central Conference has been duly organized, the Annual Conferences or Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall not have authority to discontinue the organization except by order of the General Conference. § 6. The Journal o ...he proceedings of this CHURCH EXTENSION. T 299. Central Conference, duly signed by the President and Secretary, shall be sent to the General Con- ference for its consideration. Church Extension, T 297. There shall be a Board of Church Ex- tension, consisting of thirty-two Ministers and thirty-two Laymen, to be chosen by the General Conference, and to be duly incorporated accord- ing to law, with such powers and prerogatives as may be needful to the objects of its appointment; said Board to be subject to the control of the General Conference. The Bishops shall be ea. officio Members of the Board. - ‘ſ 298. The term of Service of the Members of the Board shall begin on the second Wednesday in June following their appointment, and con- tinue during the ensuing four years, and until their successors shall be duly chosen and have entered upon their duties, unless otherwise ordered by the General Conference. If a vacancy should occur by death, resignation, or otherwise, during the interval between the sessions of the General Conference, the Board shall have power to fill the vacancy. ‘ſ 299. The Officers of the Board shall be a President, five Vice-Presidents, a Corresponding Secretary, with such Assistants as the General Committee of Church Extension may authorize 165 - - T 300 CHURCH ExTENSION. and appoint, a Recording Secretary, Treasurer, and Assistant Treasurer, all of whom, except the Corresponding Secretary and Assistants, shall be elected by the Board at the first regular meeting in November of each year. T 300. The Corresponding Secretary shall be appointed by the General Conference, and shall be a Member of such Conference as he, with the approval of the Bishops, may select. He shall, under the direction of the Board, conduct its cor- respondence, and shall, in all his official conduct, be subject to the authority and control of the Board, by whom his salary shall be fixed and paid. He shall be exclusively employed in conducting the affairs of the Board, and, under its direction, in promoting, its general interest, by traveling or otherwise. Should a vacancy occur by death, resig- nation, or otherwise, the Board shall have power to provide for the duties of the office until the Bish- ops, or a majority of them, shall fill the vacancy. T 301. An Assistant Corresponding Secretary, or more than one, may be appointed at any time by the General Committee, on the nomination of the Bishops; which Secretary or Secretaries shall receive such salary, and rendër such service, as the Board may determine. T 302. The Board shall hold its meetings in the city of Philadelphia. It shall have authority to make By-laws for the regulation of its own proceedings; to proviº for and administer a CHURCH ExTENSION. T 305. Loan Fund; to take and hold in trust for the Methodist Episcopal Church any real or personal property; to dispose of the same for the use and benefit of the Church; and generally to do all and singular the matters and things which shall be necessary and lawful in the execution of its trusts: provided, however, that all amounts re- ceived on the Loan Fund shall be used only for loans on adequate security; and provided, further, that the aggregate amount of Interest and Annu- ities Payable shall never be allowed to exceed the aggregate amount of Interest Receivable. T 303. The Board shall also have authority to provide and recommend a uniform plan for the organization of Local Boards of Church Extension in large cities, under such local administration as may be deemed advisable; but in no case shall such Local Organizations interfere with the gen- eral work of the Board. - T 304. The Board shall also have authority, by constituting and procuring a Special Incorpo- ration, or otherwise, to take such measures as it may deem wise and necessary to procure the Insurance of churches and other church property against loss by fire; and the profits arising there- from, if any, after the accumulation of a sufficient reserve fund, shall be devoted to the purposes of the Board. T 305. The Board shall also have authority, with the concurrence of the General Committee, • 167 --~ * * 306. CHURCH ExTENSION. to make such provisions as it may deem wise for Honorary Membership in the Parent and Confer- ence Boards of Church Extension, and in the General Committee. † T 306. At all meetings of the Board thirteen Members shall constitute a quorum. The Minutes of each meeting shall be signed by the Secretary thereof. T 307. The Board shall publish quarterly, or oftener, full information concerning its work; and shall submit to the General Conference a re- port of its proceedings for the preceding four years, and of the state of the funds. T 308. Each Annual Conference shall, on the nomination of the Presiding Bishop, appoint a Conference Board of Church Extension, composed of equal numbers of Ministers and Laymen, cons sisting of a President, Vice-President, Secretary, and Treasurer, and not less than two normore than six additional Members, so located that a quorum thereof may be convened at any time. The Presid- ing Elders shall be ea officio Members of the Con- ference Board, and shall also be a Standing Com- mittee on apportioning amounts asked of the Con- ference. The Secretary of the Conference shall notify the Corresponding Secretary of the Parent Board of the name and post-office address of each Member of the Conference Board soon after the adjournment of the Conference. T 309. The Conference Board shall be auxil- 168 CHURCH ExTENSION. * 312. iary to the Parent Board, and shall, under its direction, have charge of all the interests and work of Church Extension within the Conference. The Presiding Elders shall, as a Committee on Apportionments, distribute for collection the amount asked of the Conference among the sev- eral Districts and Pastoral Charges, with due re- gard to their circumstances and ability, and notify each Pastor and Quarterly Conference early in the year of the amount of their Apportionment, and report the result to the Annual Conference. T 310. The Treasurer of the Conference Board shall, as early as practicable, at least once in every three months, remit all funds coming into his hands to the Treasurer of the Parent Board. T 311. If for any reason such Conference Board cannot be constituted or act, the Bishop having charge, or a Committee by him appointed, may perform any of the duties required in this Section. d - T 312. There shall be a General Committee of Church Extension, composed as follows: 1. Of the General Superintendents, one of whom, as they may from time to time determine, shall be Chair- man. , 2. Of the Corresponding Secretary and As- sistant Corresponding Secretaries, the Treasurer, and the Recording Secretary of the Board, which Secretary shall also be ea officio Secretary of the General Committee. 3. The Annual Confer- ences being grouped by the General Conference T 313. CHURCH EXTENSION. into thirteen Church Extension Districts, there shall be one Member from each District, to be elect- ed by the General Conference on the nomination of the Delegates of each District respectively, and also thirteen Members appointed by the Board. T 313. It shall be the duty of this Committee to meet annually in the city of Philadelphia, on such day in the month of November as shall be appointed by the Corresponding Secretary, to determine, 1. What amount each Conference shall be asked to raise by collections for the use of the Board during the ensuing year; 2. What amount may be donated and loaned within each Conference during the same period; and 3. What amount may be applied to general and special purposes not included in the above. * : T 3H4. The General Committee shall also have authority to counsel and direct the Board in the general administration of the trust committed to its care. - ‘ſ $15. If a vacancy should occur in the Com- mittee by death, resignation, removal from the District, or otherwise, the Bishop having charge of the Conference within which such vacancy occurs shall fill it. . . . . iſ 316. Expenses incurred by the Committee in the discharge of its duties may be paid by the Treasurer of the Board. T 3.17. All Applications for Aid shall be made in accordance with blank forms to be furnished CHURCH ExTENSION. T 317. by the Parent Board, and shall set forth, 1. The number of Church Members, of Sunday-School Children, and of the Congregation to be accommo- dated, the population of the place, and prospects of growth. 2. The legal incorporation of the Church or Board of Trustees. 3. The location, size, present and prospective value of the site, the validity of the title thereto, and whether held in trust for the Methodist Episcopal Church. 4. A description of the building to which aid, if granted, will be applied; and, if required, a copy of the plans and specifications of the architect shall be submitted, and, if deemed necessary by the Parent or Conference Board, modified as may be suggested. 5. The estimated and probable cost when completed. 6. The available resources and amount of reliable subscriptions; and that those immediately interested have done or are doing all that could reasonably be expected. 7. What amount of debt, if any, may be allowed to remain against the property, and how soon the Trustees or others will agree to remove it. 8. Is the property insured? Willit be? In what com- pany? To what amount? 9. Whether the Church, if aided, will probably become self-supporting, and how soon, and to what extent it may be ex- pected to aid in the general work of the Church. 10. Any additional facts and circumstances that will assist the Board to a proper decision on the application. . . . . . 171 * 318. CHURCH ExTENSION. T 3.18. Every such Application for Aid shall be first submitted to the Conference Board of Church Extension, and said Board shall certify its action thereon to the Parent Board; and aid shall be granted only by the concurrent action of both the Conference Board and of the Parent Board, and, except in cases of great emergency, within the amount authorized by the General Committee: provided, however, that for the pro- curement of property in Mission territory the Par- ent Board may appropriate funds specially au- thorized by the General Committee without such Application or Recommendation by a Conference Board; but in all such cases the title to such prop- erty should vestin the Board of Church Extension. T 319. It shall be the duty of each Presiding Elder to bring the subject of Church Extension before the Quarterly Conference of each Circuit and Station within his District at the last Quar- terly Conference in each year; and said Quarterly Conference shall appoint a Committee of not less than three nor more than five, of which the Preacher in Charge shall be Chairman, to be called the Committee on Church Extension, whose duty it shall be to aid the Preacher in Charge in carrying into effect the provisions of the Discipline and plans of the Boards for the support of this cause, and in securing at least the amount asked of the Circuit or Station for its aid; and the Presiding ºlder shall inquire, in the 2 - FREEDMEN's AID. T 321, § 1. third Quarterly Conference of each year, what has been done for this cause, and whether the amount asked has been received; and if not, he shall urgently request the Preacher in Charge and the Quarterly Conference to take such measures as will secure the amount before the close of the year. "I 320. It shall be the duty of the Preacher in Charge, aided by the Committee on Church Extension, to provide for the diffusion of infor- mation concerning the work and wants of the Board of Church Extension; he shall preach, or caused to be preached, a sermon on this subject in each Congregation in every year, and solicit contributions from each, endeavoring to secure at least the amount asked as above provided; and he shall, at each Conference, report the amount asked and the amount received for Church Ex- tension. He shall also invite special contribu- tions and bequests to the Loan Fund. Freedmen's Aid, - T 321. For the mental and moral elevation of Freedmen and others in the South who have special claims upon the people of America for help in the work of Christian education: - § 1. Let all our people contribute liberally each year for the support of our Freedmen's Aid Society, - 173 T 321, $2. FREEDMEN's AID. § 2. Let the Freedmen's Aid Society be care- ful to locate its Schools where they will be of most advantage to our Churches and Missions; let the Society be especially careful to Educate those persons who are called to Preach, or who propose to become Teachers; and let only those persons be employed as Teachers who will con- scientiously work in our Sunday-Schools, and cheerfully co-operate with our Ministers. r "I 322. The Board of Managers shall deter- mine what amount shall be expended annually in this work, and apportion the same, accord- ing to its best judgment, among the several Annual Conferences; and each Annual Confer- ence shall apportion, or cause to be apportioned, the amount assigned to it among the Circuits and Stations within its bounds; and each Pre- siding Elder, as early in the Conference year as possible, shall inform each Quarterly Conference in his District of the amount to be raised by the Charge it represents. gº T 323. It shall be the duty of each Preacher in Charge to present this subject to his Congre- gation, or cause it to be presented, in a sermon or address, once each year; to aid in the diffu- sion of intelligence in regard to the work of the Society, and to use due diligence to collect the amount apportioned to his Charge. He shall report to the Annual Conference the sum col- lected, and the collectiºn shall be published in CIRCULATION OF TRACTs. 327. a column in the General Minutes and also in the Minutes of the Annual Conference. In present- ing the claims of this Society, the Preacher in Charge shall state plainly that the Educational work of the Society is among both white and colored people. - T 324. The Corresponding Secretary, if a Traveling Preacher, shall be a Member of such Annual Conference as he, with the approbation of the Bishops, may select. - Circulation of Religious Tracts, T 325. It is recommended to our people every-where to form Tract Societies, auxiliary to the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. . . " - - * 326. It is recommended to Preachers in Charge to take annually, in their several Con- gregations, collections in behalf of the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. "I 327. It shall be the duty of each Presiding Elder to bring the Tract. Cause before the last Quarterly Meeting Conference of each year, in each Circuit and Station within his District; and said Conference shall appoint a Committee, of which the Preacher in Charge shall be Chair- man, whose duty it shall be to devise and exe- cute plans for local Tract distribution. 175 ‘ſ 328, CIRCULATION OF BOOKS. Printing and Circulating Books, Tracts, and Periodicals, T 32s. The principal Publishing Houses of the Book Concern shall be in the cities of New York and Cincinnati; but there shall be Depos- itories of our publications at such other places as the General Conference may from time to time determine. * T 329. The General Conference shall quadren- nially elect two Agents for the Publishing House in New York, and two Agents for that in Cincin- nati; which Agents shall have authority, and whose duty it shall be, under the supervision of the Book Committee, to regulate the publications and all other parts of the business of the Concern, except what belongs to the Editorial departments, in such manner as the state of the finances will admit and the interests of the Church may re- quire; and which Agents, if chosen from among the Traveling Preachers, shall be Members of such Annual Conferences as they may, with the appro- bation of the Bishops, select. - T 330. It shall be the duty of the Agents of both Publishing Houses to publish such Books, Tracts, Periodicals, etc., as are ordered or recom- mended by the General Conference; also, to pub- lish such as are recommended by the Book Com- mittee, and approved by the Book Editors; and they may reprint any lººk or Tract which has CIRCULATION OF BOOKS. *|| 332. been once approved and published by us, when, in their judgment and that of the Book Editors, the same ought to be reprinted; and they may publish any new work which the Book Editors may approve. T 331. The Agents of the Western Publish- ing House at Cincinnati shall supervise and manage the business in the West, in co-opera- tion with the Agents at New York; they shall have authority to publish any Book or Tract which has been previously published by the Agents at New York, when, in their judg- ment and in that of the Book Committee, the demand for such publication will justify and the interest of the Church require such re-publica- tion; and the Agents at New York shall fill the orders of the Agents at Cincinnati for the plates of such Books or Tracts; and when the Agents at New York are about to issue any new work, they shall, when practicable, furnish to the Agents at Cincinnati, if ordered by them, dupli- cate plates, which, with the above, shall be at cost: provided, however, that the Agents at Cin- cinnati shall not reprint our large works, such as Commentaries, Quarto Bibles, Wesley's and Fletcher's Works, or any other works of more than seven hundred pages. "I 332. Printed Sheets ordered by the Cincin- nati Agents from New York shall be sent at fifty per * , and bound º of the General Cat- * 333. CIRCULATION OF BOOKS, alogue at forty per cent, discount from the retail prices, and those ordered from Cincinnati to New York shall be sent on the same terms: the Pub- lishing House sending the Books to be charged with the expenses of transportation. The Agents at Cincinnati shall remit to the Agents at New York during the current year as largely and fre- quently as their funds will allow; and if practi- cable, to the full amount of Stock furnished; they shall also pay one third of all the appropriations made by the General Conference, unless the said Conference shall otherwise order. - "I 333. The Agents at each Publishing Hous shall keep a separate account with each depart- ment of the business, and with each periodical published, under their supervision; and they shall set forth in their Reports to the Annual and General Conferences the amount of sales, re- ceipts, and expenditures for Books, Periodicals, and Depositories under their control, with what- ever profits or losses may have accrued on each. They shall furnish to the Local Subcommittee hereinafter designated, at each of its monthly meetings, a full and satisfactory statement of the transactions of the preceding month; and if the Subcommittee shall so require, furnish for ex- amination vouchers for all payments made during the period specified; and they shall give to the said Subcommittee at each of the monthly meet- ings every possible mº and facility for a full CIRCULATION OF BOOKS. * 336. and intelligent understanding of all the business transactions of the Concern. . . . . T 334. The Agents, both at New York, and at Cincinnati, shall annually take an account of Stock, including in their Inventory all the prop- erty and assets of the respective Publishing Houses, at their estimated cash value, except real estate, which shall have a value estimated by the Book Committee at the beginning of each quad- rennium, which shall not be changed during the quadrennium except by the necessary changes caused by the purchase or sale, improvement or destruction, of real estate; together with a full and detailed statement of all their liabilities, profits, and losses; and they shall always hand over to their successors in office such a statement of Stock, property, assets, and liabilities, as shall be approved and certified by the Book Committee. T 335. The Book Agents and Editors are re- quired to give their undivided attention to the duties of their respective positions, and to require of their employés the faithful discharge of the work assigned them. ...t T 336. The General Conference shall elect a Book Committee to serve for four years, consist- ing of one from each of the General Conference Districts into which the Annual Conferences are distributed, and of three from New York or its vicinity, and three from Cincinnati or vicinity; which Committee shall, ºring the interval of the & ſ | 337. CIRCULATION OF BOOKS. General Conference, have power to fill vacancies occurring in its own body. Such Committee shall have the general supervision of the Publishing In- terests of the Church, examine carefully into their condition, and make report of the same to the Annual Conferences and to the General Confer- ence; and shall have full power to close all De- positories and Periodicals when the Committee believes the interests of the Church and Book Concern demand it. Said action shall, however, not be taken except by a two thirds vote of the Committee, due notice of such contemplated action having been given the Book Agents. And the Committee shall also have the power to order expenses curtailed in any department of the Book Concern when it deems it necessary for the welfare of the Church and of the Book Concern. When such action as above specified shall have been taken by said Book Committee, notice shall forthwith be given to the Agents, who shall pro- ceed at once to carry out the instructions of the Committee. The Book Agents are authorized, by and with the advice and consent of the Book Committee, to sell any real estate or personal property when it may be deemed best for the in- terests of the Church and Book Concern. The Committee shall also attend to all matters referred to it by the Agents or Editors for its action or counsel. - T 337. The three Members at New York and 180 CIRCULATION OF Books. T 338, $1. the three at Cincinnati shall have power to sus- pend an Agent or Editor for cause to them suffi- cient, and a time shall be fixed at as early a day as practicable for the investigation of the official conduct of said Agent or Editor, due notice of which shall be given by the Chairman of the . Book Committee to the Bishops, who shall select one of their number to be present and preside at the investigation, which shall be before the thirteen Members from the Districts into which the Annual Conferences are distributed, two thirds of whom may remove said Agent or Editor from office in the interval of the General Confer- ence. And in case a vacancy occurs in any of the Agencies or Editorial departments authorized by the General Conference, it shall be the duty of the Book Committee and the General Superin- tendents, two at least of the Superintendents be- ing present, and a majority of those present con- curring, as soon as practicable to provide for such vacancy until the next General Conference. T 338. The Book Committee shall be governed by the following regulations: § 1. Immediately after its appointment, the Members shall.divide themselves into two Sections of nine each, the one to consist of the Members from the Eastern Districts, together with those chosen from New York and vicinity, to be called the Eastern Section; the other to consist of the Members from the Western Districts, and those 181 T 338, § 2. CIRCULATION OF Books. chosen from Cincinnati and vicinity, to be called the Western Section. $ 2. To the Eastern Section shall pertain the supervision of the New York Publishing House in all its departments. The three members chosen from New York and vicinity shall consti- tute a Local Subcommittee, which shall meet monthly at the Book Room in New York to ex- amine into all the transactions of the month pre- ceding. It shall keep a correct record of its pro- ceedings, to be submitted to the Eastern Section of the Book Committee at its Annual Meeting, to be held at the place of, and on the day previous to, the meeting of the Book Committee. § 3. The Western Section of the Book Commit- tee shall perform the same duties for the Publish- ing House at Cincinnati, and be under the same regulations as are herein specified for the govern- ment of the Eastern Section. §4. The Annual Meeting of the Book Commit- tee shall be held on the second Wednesday of February; and each Section shall have meetings at such time as it may elect. 339. There shall be elected by the General Conference, to serve for four years, the following Editors: The Editor of the “Quarterly Re- view,” who shall also be the Editor of the Books of the General Catalogue; the Editor of Sunday- School Books, Papers, and Tracts, at New York; the Editor of “The Christian Advocate,” at New 182 CIRCULATION OF BOOKS. * 340. York; the Editor of the “Pittsburgh Christian Advocate,” at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; the Ed- itor of the ‘‘Northern Christian Advocate,” at Syracuse, New York; the Editor of the “Califor- nia Christian Advocate,” at San Francisco, Cali- fornia; and an Editor of the “South-western Christian Advocate,” at New Orleans, Louisiana. Also, an Editor of the “Western Christian Ad- vocate,” at Cincinnati, Ohio, who shall be Editor of the Books for the Western Methodist Book Concern; an Editor of the “Christian Apolo- gist,” and German Books of the General Cata- logue; an Editor of the German “Monthly Fam- ily Magazine,” “Sunday-School Bell,” “Family Library,” Tracts, and other German Sunday-School Publications, all of which shall be published at Cincinnati, Ohio; an Editor of the “North-west- ern Christian Advocate,” at Chicago, Illinois; and also an Editor of the “Central Christian Advo- cate,” at Saint Louis, Missouri. All which Edit- ors, if chosen from among the Traveling Preach- ers, shall be Members of such Annual Conferences, as they, with the approbation of the Bishops, may select. The Officers mentioned in this chapter shall be either Ministers or Members of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. - - T 340. The Editor of Sunday-School Books, Papers, and Tracts shall also have charge of all our Tract Publications, and shall be Correspond- ing Secretary of the Sunday-School Union and 183 ‘ſ 341. CIRCULATION OF BOOKS. of the Tract Society. He shall also, in consulta- tion with the Book Agents, have charge of the department of Sunday-School Requisites, includ- ing Books of Instruction for Sunday-Schools and Normal Classes. He shall also be Superintendent of the Department of Sunday-School Instruc- tion. The Sunday-School Union and the Tract Society shall each pay such proportion of his salary as the Book Committee, in consultation with the Executive Committee of each Society, shall con- sider just, in view of the time spent by the Secre- tary in the service of each Society. The Editor of German Sunday-School Publications in Cincinnati shall be the German Assistant Secretary of the Sunday-School Union, without additional salary. T 341. Every Annual Conference shall appoint a Committee, which, in the absence of the Agent, shall attend to the collection of the accounts sent out from the Book Concern, and return an accu- rate report of the same. T 342. Every Presiding Elder, Minister, and Preacher shall do every thing in his power to re- cover all debts due to the Concern for Books or Periodicals within the bounds of his Charge. If any person, Preacher or Member, be indebted to the Book Concern, and refuse or neglect to make payment, or to come to a just settlement, let him be dealt with in the same manner as is directed . in other cases of debt and disputed accounts. $43. The “California Christian Advocate ’’ - 184 CIRCULATION OF Books. ºf 354. shall be published at San Francisco, California, by the Agents at New York, under the direction of the General Book Committee, with a Local Committee of seven persons appointed by the General Conference. T 344. There shall be a Publishing Committee for the “Pittsburgh Christian Advocate ’’ at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, consisting of three Members from the Pittsburgh Conference, two from the Erie Conference, two from the East Ohio Conference, and two from the West Vir- ginia Conference, to be chosen by the General Conference. The Committee shall keep an ac- count of receipts and expenditures for the paper, correspond with the Agents at New York, hold all moneys, after defraying current expenses, sub- ject to their order, and shall report annually on the state of the establishment to the patronizing Conferences and to the Agents at New York. * 345. There shall be a Depository of our Books at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; at Boston, Massachusetts; at Buffalo, New York; and at San Francisco, California, furnished by the Agents at New York with full supplies of the Books of our General Catalogue, Sunday-School Books, and Tracts, to be sold for the Concern on the same terms as at New York: provided, that there shall not be more than fifteen thousand dollars' worth at Pittsburgh, nor more than ten thousand dollars’ worth at Boston. There shall 185 ‘ſ 346. CIRCULATION OF Books. also be a Depository at Chicago, Illinois; and one at Saint Louis, Missouri, to be supplied by the Agents at Cincinnati. - T 346. The expenses incident to the transpor- tation, management, and sale of our Books at these Depositories having been met out of the Sales, according to an arrangement with the Agents, the net proceeds shall be forwarded to said Agents as fast as possible. - T 347. Full statements shall be made to the Agents semi-annually, at dates fixed by them, of the amount of sales and of expenses; distinguish- ing cash sales from those on credit. And, also, annual statements shall be made of the amount of Stock. - ‘ſ 348. No Books shall hereafter be sold on commission either from New York, Cincinnati, or any other Depository or Establishment under our direction. . T 349. The salaries of the Editors and Agents at New York, and of the “Northern Christian Advocate,” the salaries of the Agents and Bditors at Cincinnati, and of the Editors at Chicago, Saint Louis, San Francisco, and New Orleans, shall be fixed by the Book Committee. The salary of the Editor of the “Christian Advocate” at Pittsburgh shall be fixed by the Publishing Committee of that paper. The amounts to be appropriated for Correspondence shall be determined by the Book Committee. - 186 THE CHARTERED FUND. T 353, "I 350. The profits arising from the Book Con- cern, after a sufficient capital to carry on the business is retained, shall be regularly applied to the support of the deficient Traveling Preachers and their families, the Widows and Orphans of Preachers, etc. The Book Agents shall every year send forward to each Annual Conference an account of the dividend which the several An- nual Conferences may draw that year; and each Conference may draw for its proportionate part on any person who has book money in hand; and the drafts, with the receipt of the Conference thereon, shall be sent to the Book Agents, and be placed to the credit of the person who paid the S&DO €. - T 351. The Annual Conferences are affection- ately and earnestly requested not to establish any more Conference papers; and where such papers exist, to discontinue them when it can be done consistently with existing obliga- tions. - w T 352. Any Traveling Preacher, who may publish any Work or Book of his own, shall be responsible to his Conference for any obnoxious matter or doctrine therein contained. The Chartered Fund, T 353. To make further provision for the dis- tressed Traveling Preachers, for the families of 187 * 353, § 1. THE CHARTERED FUND. Traveling Preachers, and for the Superannuated and Worn-out Preachers, and the Widows and Orphans of Preachers, there shall be a Chartered Fund, to be supported by the voluntary contribu- tions of our friends; the principal stock of which shall be funded under the direction of Trustees chosen by the General Conference, and the inter- est applied under the direction of the General Conference, according to the following regula- tions, namely: § 1. The Elders, and those who have the over- sight of Circuits and Stations, shall be collectors and receivers of subscriptions, etc., for this Fund. § 2. The money shall, if possible, be conveyed by bills of exchange, or otherwise, through the means of the post, to the General Book Agents, who shall pay it to the Trustees of the Fund; otherwise it shall be brought to the ensuing Annual Conference. § 3. The interest shall be divided into as many equal parts as there are Annual Conferences, and each Annual Conference shall have authority to draw one of these parts out of the Fund; and if one or more Conferences shall draw out of this Fund in any given year less than one of these parts, then in such case or cases the other Annual Conferences, held in the same year, shall have authority, if they judge it necessary, to draw out of the Fund such surplus of the interest which 188 THE CHARTERED FUND. *|| 354. has not been applied by the former Conferences; and the Bishops shall bring the necessary infor- mation of the state of the interest of the Fund, respecting the year in question, from Conference to Conference. §4. All drafts on the Chartered Fund shall be made on the Treasurer of the said Fund, by order of the Annual Conference, signed by the Presi- dent and countersigned by the Secretary of the said Conference. § 5. The money subscribed for the Chartered Fund may be lodged, on proper securities, in the States respectively in which it has been subscribed, under the direction of deputies living in such States respectively; provided, such securities and such deputies be proposed as shall be approved of by the Trustees in Philadelphia, and the stock in which it is proposed to lodge the money be sufficiently productive to give satisfaction to the Trustees. T 354. The Board of Trustees shall have power to fill any vacancy or vacancies that may occur in their body by death, resignation, or otherwise, subject, however, to the approval of the first General Conference that may be held after such Nacancy or vacancies shall have occurred. 189 1855. THE PERMANENT FUND. The Permanent Fund, T 355. There shall be a Fund known as “The Permanent Fund,” to be held by the Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the principal of which shall be intact forever, and which shall be invested by said Trustees on first-class securi- ties, and at as favorable rates as can be legally secured. T 356. It shall be the duty of all our Ministers to obtain, as far as practicable, contributions to said Fund, by donations, bequests, and otherwise. T 357. The interest accumulating from said Fund shall be subject to the order of the General Conference for the following purposes: 1. To pay the expenses of the General Conference. 2. To pay the expenses of Delegations appointed by the General Conference to Corresponding Bodies. 3. To make up any deficiencies in the salaries of the Bishops. 4. To relieve the neces- sities of the Superannuated and Worn-out Preach- ers, and of the Widows and Orphans of those who have died in the wº. -- SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. *|| 360. PART V. T E M P O R. A. L E CON O MY. CHAPTER I. SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. The Support of Bishops, and of the Families of Deceased Bishops, T 358. The General Conference shall determine which of the Bishops are Effective, and which are Non-effective. T 359. It shall be the duty of the Book Com- mittee to make an estimate of the amount neces- sary to furnish a competent support to each Effective Bishop, considering the number and condition of his family; and the amount, if any, necessary to the comfortable maintenance of the Non-effective Bishops; and also the amount nec- essary to assist the Widows and Children of de- ceased Bishops: and the Bishops are authorized to draw on the Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund for said amount, and also for their traveling ex- penses. T 360. The Bishop presiding at an Annual Conference, within whº bounds a Widow or ‘ſ 361. SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. Orphan of a deceased Bishop may reside, shall be authorized to draw on the Treasurer of the Epis- copal Fund for such amount as may be estimated as aforesaid. ºf 361. The Book Committee shall divide the aggregate sum required to be raised for these purposes among the Annual Conferences, on the basis of the total amount raised in the respective Annual Conferences for Ministerial support, ex- clusive of Missionary appropriations, and the Annual Conferences shall apportion the same to the several Districts, and the District Stewards to the several Charges. The amount apportioned to each Pastoral Charge for the support of the Bishops shall be a pro rata claim with that of the stationed Preachers and Presiding Elders; and no such Preacher or Presiding Elder shall be entitled to his allowance except to the extent to which the claims of the Bishops are also met by the Cir- cuit, Station, or District with which such Elder and Preacher are connected. ...And it shall be the duty of the Annual Conferences to see that the amounts apportioned to the different Pastoral Charges for the support of the Bishops are raised and forwarded quarterly, when practicable, to the Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund. - iſ 362. The Treasurer shall charge the sums paid to the Bishops, and to the Widows and Children of deceased Bishops, to “The Episco- pal Fund;” and all colºſions received from the SUPPORT of MINISTERs. * 363. different Charges for the support of the Bishops shall be credited to said Fund. And the Treas- urer shall report annually to the Annual Confer- ences the amounts received from the several An- nual Conferences on account of said Fund, and also the expenditures made; and he shall also make a full and detailed exhibit of such receipts and expenditures for the term of four years to the General Conference. Support of Presiding Elders, T 363. There shall be annually, in every Dis- trict, a meeting composed of one Steward from each Circuit and Station, to be selected by the Quarterly Conference, whose duty it shall be, with the advice of the Presiding Elder, who shall preside in such meeting, to make an estimate of the amount necessary to furnish a comfortable support to the Presiding Elder, and to apportion the same, including house-rent and traveling ex penses, and also the claim of the Bishops appor- tioned to the District by the Annual Conference, among the different Circuits and Stations in the District, according to their several ability; and in all cases the Presiding Elder shall share with the Preachers in his District in proportion to what they have respectively received. But if there be a surplus of money raised for the support of the Preachers in one or mor, : the Circuits or Stations 3 W * 364. SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. in his District, he shall receive such surplus, pro- vided he do not receive more than his allowance. The Minutes of the District Stewards' Meet- ing shall be kept by a Secretary chosen for the purpose, who shall also record the same in a book of which the Presiding Elder shall be custodian. Support of Ministers and Preachers, T 364. It shall be the duty of the Quarterly Conference of each Circuit and Station, at the session immediately preceding the Annual Confer- ence, to appoint an Estimating Committee, con- sisting of three or more Members of the Church, who shall, after conferring with the Preachers, make an estimate of the amount necessary to fur- nish a comfortable support to the Preacher or Preachers stationed among them, taking into consideration the number and condition of the family or families of such Preacher or Preachers, which estimate shall be subject to the action of the Quarterly Conference; and to which shall be added the amount apportioned for the support of the Bishops and Presiding Elder; and the Stew- ards shall provide by such methods as they may judge best to meet such amount. The Traveling and Moving Expenses of the Preachers shall not be reckoned as a part of the estimate, but shall be paid by the stewari, * a separate item. SUPPORT OF MINISTERS. ‘ſ 36. T 365. Whenever a Member of an Annual Con- ference applies for a Location, it shall be asked, Is he indebted to the Book Concern ? and if it be ascertained that he is, the Conference shall require him to secure said debt, if they judge it at all nec- essary or proper, before they grant him a Location. Whenever any Claimant on the Funds of a Con- ference shall be in debt to the Book Concern, the Conference of which he is a Member shall have power to appropriate the amount of such claim, or any part thereof, to the payment of Said debt. - T 366. When a Member of an Annual Confer- ence is accused of crime in the interval of his Conference session, and is suspended by a Com- mittee, and subsequently convicted by his Con- ference and expelled, his claim upon the Funds of the Conference shall cease from the time of his suspension. And when a Member of an Annual Conference is suspended and is afterward restored, he shall have no claim on the Congregation, nor upon the Funds of the Conference, during the period of such suspension. & Support of Superannuated Preachers, ºf 367. It shall be the duty of the Quarterly Conference of each Charge within whose bounds a Superannuated Preacher, or the Widow or Child of a deceased Preacher, may reside, to appoint a 195 T 368. SUPPORT OF MINISTERs. Committee whose duty it shall be to make an estimate of the amount necessary to assist such Preacher, Widow, or Child in obtaining a com- fortable support; and such estimate shall be sent up to the Annual Conference with which the Claimant may be connected, and be subject to the action of said Annual Conference. Local Preachers to have an Allowance in Certain - - Cases, - ‘I 368. Whenever a Local Preacher fills the place of a Traveling Preacher, with the approba- tion of the Presiding Elder, he shall be paid for his time a sum proportional to the allowance of a Traveling Preacher; which sum shall be paid by the Circuit or Station at the next Quarterly Meeting, if the Traveling Preacher whose place he filled up were either sick or necessarily absent; or, in other cases, out of the allowance of the Traveling Preacher. - T 369. If a Local Preacher be distressed in his temporal circumstances on account of his service in the Circuit or Station, he may apply to the Quarterly Conference, who may give him what relief they judge proper, after the allowance of the Traveling Preachers and of their Wives, and all other regular allowances, are discharged. ANNUAL SUPPLIES. T 872. PART V.-CHAPTER II. TAISING SUPPLIES — PARSONAGES. Methods for Raising Annual Supplies for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, and for making up the Allowance of Preachers, T 370. The more effectually to raise the amount necessary to meet the above-mentioned allowances of the effective Ministers and Preachers, let the Stewards at the beginning of the year estimate the amount needed monthly. Then ascertain from each Member of the Church, and, as far as practicable, from each attendant of the Congre- gation, what each will give as his monthly con- tribution. º - T 371. Let these sums be entered by the Re- cording Steward in a book which he shall keep as Treasurer of the Board of Stewards. If the total amount of these sums does not equal the amount needed monthly, then let the Stewards apportion the deficiency among all such as are willing, voluntarily, to assume such deficiency, setting down to each person, with his consent, the additional amount which they think he ought monthly to pay. T 372. Let the slewºº then adopt and carry 1 ºf 373. ANNUAL SUPPLIES. out a plan by which every one, except such as prefer to make weekly contributions through their Class Leaders, shall have the opportunity of regularly contributing each month, or oftener, not grudgingly nor of necessity, the sum which has been pledged by him. Let these contributions be paid over regularly to the Recording Steward or Class Leader, and be brought up by him to the Leaders and Stewards' Meeting or Quarterly Conference, as the case may be; and let the Stew- ards report to the First Quarterly Conference of each year the details of the Financial Plan. Also, to each subsequent Quarterly Conference whether the Plan, together with the further directions contained in this chapter, have been faithfully carried out. The Recording Steward shall keep an individual account of all these pledges and contributions, and shall pay over the moneys col- lected, under the direction of the Stewards, to the Preachers authorized to receive them. T 373. To provide to meet the claims that may be presented and determined at the Annual Conference, every Preacher shall make an Annual Collection in every Congregation of his Charge, and the money so collected shall be lodged in the hands of the Steward or Stewards, and brought or sent to the ensuing Annual Conference. T 374. Let the annual produce of the Char- tered Fund, as divided among the several Annual Conferences, be applied with the above contribu- ANNUAL SUPPLIES, | 376, tions, but so as not to militate against the rules of the Chartered Fund; and also the Annual Divi- dend arising from the profits of the Book Con- cern. Out of the money so collected and brought to the respective Annual Conferences, let the various allowances agreed upon in accordance with the provisions of TT 355–367 be paid. T $75. Effective men who have no Yeen able to obtain their allowance from the people among whom they have labored, may present a claim to the Conference, to be paid out of the money at the disposal of the Conference; and such claim may be paid, or any part thereof, as the Confer- ence may determine. In no case, however, shall the Church or Conference be holden accountable for any deficiency, as in the case of debt. T 376. Every Annual Conference has full liberty to adopt and recommend such plans and rules as to it may appear necessary the more effectually to raise supplies for the respective allowances. Each Annual Conference is author- ized to raise a Fund, if it judge proper, subject to its own control, and under such regulations as its wisdom may direct, for the relief of the dis- tressed Traveling and Superannuated Preachers, their Wives, Widows, and Children; and it shall be the duty of each Annual Conference to take measures, from year to year, to raise money in every Circuit and Station within its bounds for these purposes. z 199 * 377. PARSONAGES. Building and Renting Houses for the Use of - Traveling Preachers, T 377. It is recommended by the General Con- ference to the Traveling Preachers to advise our friends in general to purchase a lot of ground in each Charge, and to build a Preacher's house thereon, and to furnish it with, at least, heavy furniture. - - T $78. The General Conference recommends to all the Charges, in cases where they are not able to comply with the above request, to rent a house for the married Preacher and his family, when such are stationed upon the Charges re- spectively, and that the Annual Conferences do assist to make up the rents of such houses as far as they can, when the Circuit cannot do it. T 379. The Stewards in each Circuit and Station shall be a Standing Committee, where no Trustees are constituted for that purpose, to pro- vide houses for the families of our married Preachers, or to assist the Preachers to obtain houses for themselves when they are appointed to labor among them. - . T 380. It shall be the duty of the Presiding Elders and Preachers to use their influence to carry the above rules, respecting building and renting houses for the accommodation of Preach- ers and their families, into effect. In order to this, each Quarterly Conference shall appoint a Comº 200 PARSONAGES. T 380. mittee, unless other measures have been adopted, which, with the advice and aid of the Preachers and Presiding Elders, shall devise such means as may seem fit to raise moneys for that purpose. And it is recommended to the Annual Confer- ences to make a special inquiry of their Mem- bers respecting this part. their duty. “ſ 381. BUILDING CHURCHES. PART W.—CHAPTER III. CHURCHES AND CHURCHI PROPERTY. –4– Building Churches, T 381. Let all our churches be built plain and decent, and with free seats wherever prac- ticable; but not more expensive than is absolutely unavoidable. T 382. In order more effectually to prevent our people from contracting debts which they are not able to discharge, it shall be the duty of the Quarterly Conference of every Circuit and Station where it is contemplated to build a house or houses of worship to secure the ground or lot on which such house or houses are to be built, according to our Deed of Settlement, which Deed must be legally executed; and also said Quarterly Conference shall appoint a judicious Committee of at least three Members of our Church, who shall form an estimate of the amount necessary to build; and three fourths of the money, ac- cording to such estimate, shall be secured or subscribed before any such building shall be commenced. T 383. In all cases where debts for building houses of worship have º or may be, incurred 202 TRUSTEES. T 385. contrary to or in disregard of the above recom- mendation, our members and friends are requested to discountenance such a course by declining to give pecuniary aid to all Agents who shall travel abroad beyond their own Circuits or Districts for the collection of funds for the discharge of such debts: except in such peculiar cases as may be approved by an Annual Conference, or such Agents as may be appointed by their authority. T 384. In future we will admit no Charter, Deed, or Conveyance for any house of worship to be used by us, unless it be provided in such Char- ter, Deed, or Conveyance that the Trustees of said house shall at all times permit such Ministers and Preachers belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church as shall from time to time be duly author- ized by the General Conference of our Church, or by the Annual Conferences, to preach and ex- pound therein God's holy word, and to execute the Discipline of the Church, and to administer the Sacraments therein, according to the true meaning and purport of our Deed of Settlement. Trustees – Their Appointment, Duties, and Responsibilities, T 385. Each Board of Trustees of Our Church property shall consist of not less than three nor more than nine persons, each of whom shall be not less than twenty-one years of age, two thirds 203 T 386. TRUSTEES. of whom shall be Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. - 386. In all cases where the law of the State or Territory requires a specified mode of election, that mode shall be observed. T 387. Where no such specific requirement is made, the Trustees shall be elected annually, by the Fourth Quarterly Conference of the Circuit or Station, upon the nomination of the Preacher in Charge, or the Presiding Elder of the District. In case of failure to elect at the proper time a subsequent Quarterly Conference may elect; and all the Trustees shall hold their office until their successors are elected. - T 388. All the foregoing provisions shall apply both to the creation of new Boards and to the filling of vacancies, whether for houses of worship or dwellings for the Preachers. T 389. Provided, nevertheless, That if the said Trustees, or any of them, or their successors, have advanced, or shall advance, any sum or sums of money, or are or shall be responsible for any sum or sums of money on account of the said prem- ises, and they, the said Trustees, or their suc- cessors, be obliged to pay the said sums of money, they, or a majority of them, shall be authorized to raise the said sum or sums of money by a mortgage on the said premises, or by selling the said premises, after notice given to the Pastor or Preacher who has the oversight of the congrega- TRUSTEES. T 392. tion attending Divine service on the said prem- ises, if the money due be not paid to the said Trustees, or their successors, within one year after such notice given: and if such sale take place, the said Trustees, or their successors, after paying the debt and other expenses which are due from the money arising from such sale, shall pay the balance, if not needed and applied for the purchase or improvement of other property for the use of the Church, to the Annual Con- ference within whose bounds such property is located; and in case of the re-organization of the said Society, and the erection of a new church building within five years after such transfer of funds, then the said Annual Conference shall re- pay to said new corporation the moneys which it. had received from the Church or Society as above mentioned. T 390. No person who is a Trustee shall be ejected while he is in joint security for money, unless such relief be given him as is demanded, or the creditor will accept, provided he remain a Member of our Church. - ºf 391. Charters obtained for our Church property shall conform in the manner of creating and filling Boards of Trustees to the provisions of this chapter. gº ‘ſ 392. The Board or Boards of Trustees in any Circuit or Station shall hold all our Church property, using so mus, g the proceeds as may 2 ‘I 393. CHURCH PROPERTY. be needful to pay debts or to make repairs; and shall be amenable to the Quarterly Conference, to which they shall make an annual report, at the fourth Quarterly Conference, embracing the fol- lowing items: 1. Number of Churches and Parsonages. 2. Their probable value. 3. Title by which held. 4. Income. 5. Expenditures. 6. Debts, and how contracted. 7. Insurance. 8. Amount raised during the year for building or improving Churches or Parsonages. - Form for Conveyance of Church Property, T 393. In all Conveyances of ground for the erection of houses of worship, or upon which they may have been already erected, let the fol- lowing clause be inserted at the proper place: “In trust that said premises shall be used, kept, and maintained, as a place of Divine wor- ship for the use of the Ministry and Member- ship of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America; subject to the Disci- pline, usage, and Ministerial appointments of said Church as from time to time authorized and de- clared by the General Conference of said Church, and the Annual Conference within whose bounds the said premises are situate. And if the said premises be sold, the proceeds of the same shall be disposed of in accordance with the Discipline of the said Methodist Episcopal Church,” CHURCH PROPERTY. * 396. T 394. In all Conveyances of ground for the erection of dwelling-houses for the use of the Preachers, or upon which they may have been already erected, let the following clause be in- Serted at the proper place: “In trust that said premises shall be held, kept, and maintained as a place of residence for the use and occupancy of the Preachers of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America who may, from time to time, be stationed in said place; subject to the usage and Discipline of said Church, as from time to time authorized and declared by the General Conference of said Church, and by the Annual Conference within whose bounds said premises are situate.” - - * 395. In all other parts of such Conveyances, as well as in their attestation, acknowledgment, and placing them upon the record, let a careful conformity be had to the laws, usages, and forms of the particular State or Territory in which the property may be situated, so as to secure the ownership of the premises in fee simple; and in no case shall the Trustees mortgage or encumber the real estate for the current expenses of the Church. T 396. Whenever it shall become necessary for the payment of debts, or with a view to re-invest- ment, to make a sale of Church property that may have been conveyed to Trustees or Church Corpo- ration for either of theºregºing purposes, said * 397. CHURCH PROPERTY. Trustees or their successors may, upon application to the Quarterly Conference, obtain an order—a majority of all the Members of such Quarterly Con- ference concurring, and the Preacher in Charge and the Presiding Elder of the District consent- ing—for the sale, with such limitations and re- strictions as said Quarterly Conference may judge necessary; and said Trustees, so authorized, may sell and convey said property: provided, that in all cases the proceeds of the sale, after the payment of debts, if any, if not applied to the purchase or improvement of other property for the same uses, and Deeded to the Corporation in the same manner, shall be held by such Corpora- tion subject to the order of the Annual Conference within whose bounds such property is located, or to the Trustees of the Conference Fund; and in all cases where Church property is abandoned, or no longer used for the purpose originally de- signed, it shall be the duty of the Trustees, if any remain, to sell such property and pay over the proceeds to the Annual Conference within whose bounds it is located; and where no such lawful Trustees remain, it shall be the duty of said Annual Conference to secure the custody of such Church property by such means as the laws of the State may afford, subject to be returned in the same manner and upon the same contingencies as named in T 389. T 397. Houses of worship and dwellings for 208 TRUSTEESHIP. *|| 399. the use of Preachers may be removed from one place to another on the same conditions on which the same may be sold. Trusteeship, ‘ſ 398. There shall be located at Cincinnatian incorporated Board of Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, composed of twelve Members —six Ministers and six Laymen—appointed by the General Conference, of whom three of each class shall hold office four years, and three of each class eight years; all vacancies to be filled quad- rennially by the General Conference. The duty of this Board shall be to hold in trust, for the benefit of the Methodist Episcopal Church, any and all Donations, Bequests, Grants, and Funds in trust, etc., that may be given or conveyed to said Board, or to the Methodist Episcopal Church, as such, for any benevolent object, and to admin- ister the said Funds, and the proceeds of the same, in accordance with the directions of the Donors, and of the interests of the Church con- templated by said Donors, under the direction of the General Conference: provided, That any sums thus Donated or Bequeathed, but not especially designated for any benevolent object, shall be appropriated to the “Permanent Fund.” T 399. When any such Donation, Bequest, Grant, or Trust, is made to this Board, or to the 14 209 *| 400. TRUSTEESHIP. Church, it shall be the duty of the Preacher in the bounds of whose Charge it occurs, to give an early notice thereof to the Board, which shall proceed without delay to take possession of the same, according to the provisions of its Charter. T 400. The Board shall make a faithful report of its doings, and of the Funds and Property on hand, at each quadrennial session of the General Conference of the Memºist Episcopal Church. BAPTISM OF INFANTs. ºf 401. PART VI. TELIE RITUAT. §aptism, T 401. ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF BAPTISM TO INFANTS. The Minister, coming to the Font, which is to be filled with pure Water, 8hall w8e the following: DEARLY BELOVED: Forasmuch as all men are conceived and born in sin, and that our Saviour Christ saith, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God; I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that hav- ing, of his bounteous mercy, redeemed this child by the blood of his Son, he will grant that he, being baptized with water, may also be baptized with the Holy Ghost, be received into Christ's holy Church, and become a lively Member of the Sal (le. Then shall the Minister 80ſ, Let us pray. - Almighty and Everlasting God, who of thy great mercy hast condescended to enter into 211 T 401. BAPTISM OF INFANTs. covenant relations with man, wherein thou hast included children as partakers of its gracious benefits, declaring that of such is thy kingdom: and in thy ancient Church didst appoint divers baptisms, figuring thereby the renewing of the Holy Ghost; and by thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ gavest commandment to thy holy Apostles to go into all the world and disciple all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: We beseech thee, that of thine infinite mercy thou wilt look upon this child: wash him and sanctify him ; that he, being saved by thy grace, may be received into Christ's holy Church, and being steadfast in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in love, may so overcome the evils of this present world, that finally he may attain to everlasting life, and reign with thee, world without end, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. O merciful God, grant that all carnal affections may die in him, and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen. Grant that he may have power and strength to have victory, and to triumph against the devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen. - Grant that whosoever is dedicated to thee by our office and ministry may also be endued with heav. enly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern all things, woºthout end. Amén. BAPTISM OF INFANTs. ºf 401. Almighty, Everliving God, whose most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most precious side both water and blood, regard, we beseech thee, our supplications. Sanctify this water for this Holy Sacrament; and grant that this child, now to be baptized, may receive the fullness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ Our Lord. Amen. Then Shall the Minister address the Parents or Guardians as follow8: Dearly Beloved: Forasmuch as this child is now presented by you for Christian Baptism, you must remember that it is your part and duty to See that he be taught, as soon as he shall be able to learn, the nature and end of this Holy Sacra- ment. And that he may know these things the better, you shall call upon him to give reverent attendance upon the appointed means of grace, such as the ministry of the word, and the public and private worship of God; and further, you shall provide that he shall read the Holy Script- ures, and learn the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com- mandments, the Apostles' Creed, the Catechism, and all other things which a Christian ought to know and believe to his soul's health, in order that he may be brought up to lead a virtuous and holy life, remembering always that Baptism doth 213 *T 401. BAPTISM OF INFANTS, represent unto us that inward purity which dis- poseth us to follow the example of our Saviour Christ; that as he died and rose again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die unto sin and rise again unto righteousness, continually morti- fying all corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness. Do you therefore solemnly engage to fulfill these duties, so far as in you lies, the Lord being your helper? Ans. We do. Then shall the People Stahd up, and the Minister shall 8(ly: - Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. Mark. [Chap. x, 13–16.] They brought young children to Christ, that he should touch them. And his disciples re- buked those that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Who- soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. r Then the Minister shall take the Child into his hands, and - Say to the friends of the Child, - Name this child. . 214 BAPTISM OF INFANTs. *|| 401. And them, maming it after them, he shall sprinkle Or pour Water upon it, or, if desired, immerse it in Water, 80 yūng, - - W., T baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then shall the Minister offer the following Prayer, the People kneeling: O God of infinite mercy, the Father of all the faithful seed, be pleased to grant unto this child an understanding mind and a sanctified heart. May thy providence lead him through the dan- gers, temptations, and ignorance of his youth, that he may never run into folly, nor into the evils of an unbridled appetite. We pray thee so to order the course of his life, that by good educa- tion, by holy examples, and by thy restraining and renewing grace, he may be led to serve thee faithfully all his days; so that, when he has glor- ified thee in his generation, and has served the Church on earth, he may be received into thine eternal kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty and most merciful Father, let thy loving mercy and compassion descend upon these, thy servant and handmaid, the parents [or guard- ians] of this child. Grant unto them, we beseech thee, thy Holy Spirit, that they may, like Abra- ham, command their household to keep the way of the Lord. Direct their actions, and sanctify ‘iſ 402. BAPTISM of ADULTs. their hearts, words, and purposes, that their ..whole family may be united to our Lord Jesus Christ in the bands of faith, obedience, and charity; and that they all, being in this life thy holy children by adoption and grace, may be admitted into the Church of the first-born in heaven, through the merits of thy dear Son, our Saviour and Redeemer. Amen. Then may the Minister offer easternporary Prayer. - Then shall be said, all kneeling: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory forever. Amen. - ºf 402. ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF BAP- TISM TO SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. DEARLY BELOVED: Forasmuch as all men are conceived and born in sin; and that which is born of the flesh is flesh, and they that are in the flesh cannot please God, but live in sin, commit- ting many actual transgressions; and our Saviour Christ Saith, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the king- ‘dom of God: I bestº you to call upon God Baptism or ADULTs. T 402. the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous goodness he will grant to these persons that which by nature they cannot have; that they, being baptized with water, may also be baptized with the Holy Ghost, and being received into Christ's holy Church, may continue lively Members of the same. Then shall the Minister Say, Let us pray. Almighty and Immortal God, the aid of all that need, the helper of all that flee to thee for suc- cor, the life of them that believe, and the resur- rection of the dead: we call upon thee for these persons, that they, coming to thy Holy Baptism, may also be filled with thy Holy Spirit. Receive them, O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well- beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: so give now unto us that ask; let us that seek, find; open the gate unto us that knock; that these persons may enjoy the everlast- ing benediction of thy heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised, by Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the People Stand up, and the Minister shall - SQA/ > Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. John. [Chap. iii, 1–8.] 217 T 4.02, BAPTISM of ADULTs. There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nic- odemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest ex- cept God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof; but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. Them the Minister shall Speak to the Persons to be bap. - tized. On this wise: - Well Beloved, who have come hither desiring to receive Holy Baptism; you have heard how the Congregation hath prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive you, to bless you, and to give you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. And our Lord Jesus Christ 2 BAPTISM OF ADULTs *I 402. hath promised in his holy word to grant all those things that we have prayed for: which promise he for his part will most surely keep and perform. Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, you must also faithfully, for your part, promise in the presence of this whole Congregation, that you will renounce the devil and all his works, and constantly believe God's holy word, and obediently keep his commandments. Then shall the Minister demand of each of the Persons to be baptized: Quest. Dost thou renounce the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow nor be led by them ż Answ. I renounce them all. Quest. Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth; And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our Lord; and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried; that he rose again the third day; that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty; and from thence shall come again at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead? And dost thou believº, in the Holy Ghost; the *| 402. BAPTISM OF ADULTs. holy catholicº Church, the communion of Saints; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection of the body; and everlasting life after death? Answ. All this I steadfastly believe. Quest. Wilt thou be baptized in this faith? Answ. Such is my desire. - - Quest. Wilt thou then obediently keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life? Answ. I will endeavor so to do, God being my helper. - Then, Shall, the Minister say: O Merciful God, grant that all carnal affections may die in these persons, and that all things be- longing to the Spirit may live and grow in them. Grant that they may have power and strength to have victory, and triumph against the devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen. Grant that they, being here dedicated to thee by our Office and Ministry, may also be endued ! with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern all things, world without end. Amen. - Almighty, Everliving God, whose most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most precious side * The one universal Church of Christ. 220 BAPTISM of ADULTS. T 402. both water and blood; and gave commandment to his disciples that they should go teach all nations, and baptize them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; regard, we beseech thee, our supplications; and grant that the persons now to be baptized may receive the fullness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Minister ask the name of each Person to be baptized: and shall sprinkle or powr Water upon him, (or, if he shall desire it, shall immerse him in Water,) saying: - - N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. - Then shall b6 said the Lord's Prayer, all kneeling. Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. - Then may the Minister conclude with extemporary - Prayer. - 221 ºf 403. RECEPTION OF MEMBERS. gettption of #lembers. iſ £63. FoRM FoR RECEIVING PERSONS INTO THE CHURCH AFTER PROBATION. On the day appointed, all that are to be received into the Church shall be called forward, and the Minister, ad- dressing the Congregation, Shall Say: - DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN: The Scriptures teach us that the Church is the Household of God, the Body of which Christ is the Head; and that it is the design of the Gospel to bring together in one all who are in Christ. The fellowship of the Church is the communion that its Members enjoy one with another. The ends of this fellowship are, the maintenance of sound doctrine and of the ordinances of Christian worship, and the exercise of that power of godly admonition and discipline which Christ has committed to his Church for the promotion of holiness. It is the duty of all men to unite in this fellowship; for it is only those that “be planted in the house of the Lord,” that “shall flourish in the courts of our God.” Its more particular Duties are, to pro- mote peace and unity; to bear one another's bur- dens; to prevent each other's stumbling; to seek 222 t RECEPTION OF MEMBERS. T 403. the intimacy of friendly society among them- selves; to continue steadfast in the faith and worship of the Gospel; and to pray and sympa- thize with each other. Among its Privileges are, peculiar incitements to holiness from the hearing of God's word and sharing in Christ's ordinances; the being placed under the watchful care of Pas- tors; and the enjoyment of the blessings which are promised only to those who are of the House- hold of Faith. Into this Holy Fellowship the Persons before you, who have already received the Sacrament of Baptism, and have been un- der the care of proper leaders for six months on Trial, come seeking admission. We now propose, in the fear of God, to question them as to their faith and purposes, that you may know that they are proper Persons to be admitted into the Church. . . . Then addressing the Applicants for Admission, the Min- ister shall Say: Dearly Beloved: You are come hither seeking the great privilege of union with the Church our Saviour has purchased with his own blood. We rejoice in the grace of God vouchsafed unto you in that he has called you to be his followers, and that thus far you have run well. You have heard how blessed are the privileges, and how solemn are the duties, of Membership in Christ's Church; and before you are fºllºquitº thereto, it is ºf 403. RECEPTION OF MEMBERS. proper that you do here publicly renew your vows, confess your faith, and declare your purpose, by answering the following ques- tions: Do you here, in the presence of God and of this Congregation, renew the solemn promise con- tained in the Baptismal Covenant, ratifying and confirming the same, and acknowledging your- self bound faithfully to observe and keep that Covenant? Ans. I do. Have you saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ? Ans. I trust I have. Do you believe in the Doctrines of the Holy Scriptures as set forth in the Articles of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal Church? Ams. I do. Will you cheerfully be governed by the Rules of the Methodist Episcopal Church, hold sacred the Ordinances of God, and endeavor, as much as in you lies, to promote the welfare of your brethren and the advancement of the Redeem- er's kingdom? Ans. I will. Will you contribute of your earthly substance, according to your ability, to the support of the Gospel and the various benevolent enterprises of the Church 2 Ans, I will, 224 RECEPTION OF MEMBERs. ºf 403, Them the Minister, addressing the Church, shall say: Brethren, these persons having given satisfac- tory responses to our inquiries, have any of you reason to allege why they should not be received into Full Membership in the Church? No Obiection being alleged, the Minister shall Say to the Candidates: * We welcome you to the communion of the Church of God; and, in testimony of our Chris- tian affection and the cordiality with which we re- ceive you, I hereby extend to you the right hand of fellowship: and may God grant that you may be a faithful and useful Member of the Church militant till you are called to the fellowship of the Church triumphant, which is “without fault before the throne of God.” Tº Shall the Ministerºger eactenporary Prayer. * 404, THE LORD's SUPPER, (ſhe goth's $ºpper. [Whenever practicable, let none but the pure, unfer- mented juice of the grape be used in administering the Lord's Supper.] T 404. ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD's SUPPER. The Elder shall Say one or more of theS6 Sentences, during the reading of which the Persons appointed for thai purpose shall receive the Alms for the Poor: LET your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. [Matt. v., 16.] Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves. do not break through nor steal. [Matt, vi, 19, 20.] Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. [Matt. vii, 12.] Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. [Matt, vii, 21.] 2’ ... * * * * 226 THE LORD's SUPPER, ‘ſ 404. Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord; Be- hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. [Luke xix, 8.] He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man accord- ing as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity, for God loveth a cheerful giver. [2 Cor. ix, 6, 7.] As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. [Gal, vi, 10.] Godliness with contentment is great gain; for we brought nothing into this world, and it is cer- tain we can carry nothing out. [1 Tim. vi., 6, 7.] Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to dis- tribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. [1 Tim. vi., 17–19.] God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the Saints, and do minister. 27 [Heb. vi. 10, 23 ‘ſ 404, THE LORD's SUPPER, To do good and to communicate forget not; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. [Heb. xiii, 16.] Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? [1 John iii, 17.] He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him again. [Prov. xix, 17.] - Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. [Psa. Xli, 1.] Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor. [Deut. XV, 11.] After which the Elder shall give the following Invitation, the People standing: If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. Wherefore ye that do truly and earnestly repent of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neighbors, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walk- ing from henceforth in his holy ways; draw near with faith, and take this Holy Sacrament to your comfort: and, devoutly kneeling, make your humble confession to Almighty God. 228 THE LORD's SUPPER. ‘ſ 404, Then shall this general Confession be made by the Minister in the name of all those who are minded to receive the Holy Communion, both he and all the People devoutly kneeling, and Saying: Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all men: we acknowledge and bewail Qur manifold sins and wickedness, which we from time to time most grievously have committed, by thought, word, and deed, against thy Divine Majesty, pro- voking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent, and are heartily sorry for these our misdoings; the remem- brance of them is grievous unto us. Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most merciful Father; for thy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, forgive us all that is past; and grant that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee in newness of life, to the honor and glory of thy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Elder Say, Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thy great mercy hast promised forgiveness of sins to all them that with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto thee, have mercy upon us; pardon and deliver us from all our sins; confirm and strengthen us in all goodness; and bring us to everlasting life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 229 † 404. THE LORD's SUPPER. The Collect. Almighty God, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid; cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may per- fectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Elder say, We do not presume to come to this thy table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteous- ness, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy table. But thou art the same Lord, whose property is always to have mercy: Grant us, therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that we may live and grow thereby; and that, being washed through his most precious blood, we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen. . Then the Elder shall offer the Prayer of Consecration, - as followeth : - Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our re- demption; who made there, by his oblation of himself once offered, a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction for the sins of 230 THE LORD's SUPPER. * 404. the whole world; and did institute, and in his holy Gospel command us to continue, a perpetual memory of his precious death until his coming again: hear us, O merciful Father, we most hum- bly beseech thee, and grant that we, receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ's holy institu- tion, in remembrance of his death and passion, may be partakers of his most blessed body and blood; who, in the same night (1) Here the that he was betrayed, took Elder may take bread;() and when he had given the plate of bread thanks, he broke it, and gave it “ his hand. to his disciples, saying, Take, eat; this is my body which is given for you; do this in remem- brance of me. , - - Likewise after supper he (2) Here he may took (*) the cup; and when he take the cup in had given thanks, he gave it to *** them, saying, Drink ye all of this; for this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you, and for many, for the remission of sins; do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of me. Amen. Then shall the Minister receive the Communion in both kinds, and proceed to deliver the same to the other Min- isters, if any be present; after which he shall 80y: It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places - 231 - * 40ſ. THE LORD's SUPPER. give thanks unto thee, O Lord, holy Father, Al- mighty, Everlasting God. Therefore with angels and archangels, an with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory. Glory be to thee, O Lord most high! Amen. The Minister shall them, proceed to administer the Com- munion to the People in Order, kneeling, into their un- Covered hands. And when he delivereth the Bread, he 8hall Say : The body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy Soul and body unto everlasting life. Take and eat this, in remem- brance that Christ died for thee; and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving. And the Minister that delivereth the Cup shall say: The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy Soul and body unto ever- lasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was shed for thee, and be thankful, [If the Consecrated bread or wine be all spent before all have communed, the Elder may Consecrate more by repeating the Prayer of Consecration.] [When all have communed, the Minister shall return to the Lord's table and place upon it what remaineth of the Consecrated elements, covering the same with a fair linen cloth.] 232 THE LORD's SUPPER. * 404. Then shall the Elder say the Lord's Prayer; the People kneeling, and repeating after him €very petition. Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. After which shall be said as followeth : O Lord our heavenly Father, we thy humble servants desire thy Fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanks- giving; most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that, by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and thy whole Church may obtain forgiveness of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord, our- selves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee; humbly be- seeching thee that all we who are partakers of this Holy Communion may be filled with thy grace and heavenly benediction. And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service; not weighing our merits, butpationing our offenses, ºf 404. THE LORD's SUPPER. through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honor and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen. Then shall be Said or Sumg. Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace, good-will toward men! We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty! O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus Christ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For thou only art holy; thou only art the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. Then the Elder, if he see it €2066ient, may put up am ea:- temporary Prayer; and afterward shall let the People depart with this blessing: - The peace of God, which passeth all under- standing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God :- 234 BURIAL OF THE DEAD. ‘ſ 406. dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from good; and my sorrow was stirred. My heart was hot within me; while I was musing the fire burned: then spake I with my tongue, Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. Behold, thou hast made my days as a handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state is alto- gether vanity. Surely every man walketh in a vain show: Surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them. And now, Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee. Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it. Remove thy stroke away from me; I am consumed by the blow of thine hand. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to con- Sume away like a moth: Surely every man is vanity. Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no II) Ol'é. E’salm XC : Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations, Before the mountains were brought 243 | 406. BURIAL OF THE DEAD, forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. Thou turnest man to destruction; and Sayest, Return, ye children of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass which groweth up. In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth. For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told. The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by rea- son of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. Return, O Lord, how long? and let it repent thee concerning thy servants. O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their chil- 244 13URIAL OF THE DEAD. ºf 406. dren. And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands es- tablish thou it. Then may follow the reading of the Epistle, as follow8: 1 Corinthians xv, 41–58: There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, * show you a mystery; 2 •. ----- T 406. IBURIAL OF THE DEAD. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immor- tality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord. At the grave, when the Corpse is laid in the Earth, the Minister Shall Say, Man that is born of a woman hath but a short time to live, and is full of misery. He cometh up, and is cut down like a flower: he fleeth as it were a shadow, and never continueth in one stay. In the midst of life we are in death: of whom may we seek for succor, but of thee, O Lord, who for our sins art justly displeased? Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most 246 BURIAL OF THE DEAD. *T 406. mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts; shut not thy merciful ears to our prayers, but spare us, Lord most holy, O God most mighty, O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, suffer us not at our last hour for any pains of death to fall from thee. Them, while the Earth, shall be cast upon the Body by SOmē Standing by, the Minister Shall Say, Forasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty God, in his wise providence, to take out of the world the soul of the departed, we therefore commit his body to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust; looking for the general resurrection in the last day, and the life of the world to come, through our Lord Jesus Christ; at whose second coming in glorious majesty to judge the world, the earth and the sea shall give up their dead; and the corruptible bodies of those who sleep in him shall be changed and made like unto his own glorious body; according to the mighty working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto him- self. . Then shall be Said: I heard a voice from heaven Saying unto me, Write, From henceforth blessed are the dead who 247 - T 406 BURIAL OF THE DEAD. die in the Lord: Even so, saith the Spirit; for they rest from their labors. Then shall the Minister Say, Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Then the Minister may offer this Prayer: Almighty God, with whom do live the spirits of those who depart hence in the Lord, and with whom the souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy and felicity; we give thee hearty thanks for the good examples of all those thy servants, who, having finished their course in faith, do now rest from their labors. And we beseech thee, that we, with all those who are departed in the true faith of thy holy name, may have our perfect consummation and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal and everlasting glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Collect. O Merciful God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and the life: in whom whosoever believeth shall live, though he die, and whosoever liveth and believeth in him shall not die eternally; We meekly beseech thee, O Father, to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of righteousnº ; that when we shall 13URIAL of THE DEAD. *| 406. depart this life we may rest in him; and at the general resurrection on the last day may be found acceptable in thy sight, and receive that blessing which thy well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to all that love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed children of my Father, receive the king- dom prepared for you from the beginning of the world. Grant this, we beseech thee, O Merciful Father, through Jesus Christ our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen. - Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. iſ 407. CoNSECRATION OF BISHOPS. (Örbination. * [This service is not to be understood as an ordination to a higher Order in the Christian Ministry, beyond and above that of Elders or Presbyters, but as a solemn and fitting Consecration for the special and most sacred duties of Superintendency in the Church.] * 407. THE FORM OF CONSECRATING BISEIOPS. The Collect. ALMIGHTY GOD, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give to thy holy Apostles, Elders, and Evangelists, many excellent gifts, and didst charge them to feed thy flock; give grace, we beseech thee, to all the Ministers and Pastors of thy Church, that they may diligently preach thy word and duly administer the godly discipline thereof: and grant to the People that they may obediently follow the same, that all may receive the crown of everlasting glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall be read by one of the Elders, The Epistle. Acts xx, 17–35. From Miletus Paul sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the Church. And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from 250 CoNSECRATION OF BISHOPs, ºf 407. the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serv- ing the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall be- fall me there: save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the min- istry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he hath pur- chased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves 251 ‘ſ 407. CoNSECRATION of BISHops. enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking per- verse things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are Sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. Then another shall Tedd, The Gospel. Saint John xxi, 15–17. Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the 252 CoNSECRATION OF BISHOPs, iſ 407. third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus Saith unto him, Feed my sheep. * Or this: Saint Matthew xxviii, 18–20. Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. After the Gospel and the Sermon are ended, the Elected Person shall be presented by two Elders unto the Bishop, SQºſing, - We present unto you this holy man to be con- secrated a Bishop. Then the Bishop shall move the Congregation present to - pray, saying thus to them : Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of Saint Luke, that our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in prayer before he did choose and send forth his twelve Apostles. It is written also in the Acts of the Apostles, that the disciples who were at Antioch did fast and pray before they laid hands on Paul and Barnabas, and sent them forth on their first mission to the Gentiles, 253 ‘ſ 407. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. Let us, therefore, following the example of our Saviour Christ, and his Apostles, first fall to prayer before we admit, and send forth this person presented to us, to the work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath called him. Then shall the following Prayer be offered: Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Offices in thy Church: mercifully behold this thy serv- ant now called to the Work and Ministry of a Bishop, and replenish him so with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn him with innocency of life, that both by word and deed he may faith- fully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy name, and the edifying and well governing of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Then the Bishop shall say to him that is to be Consecrated: Brother, forasmuch as the Holy Scriptures command that we should not be hasty in laying on hands, and admitting any person to Govern- ment in the Church of Christ, which he hath purchased with no less price than the shedding of his own blood; before you are admitted to this Administration, you will, in the fear of God, give answer to the questions which I now pro- pound: 254, CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. * 407. Are you persuaded that you are truly called to this Ministration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ? Ans. I am so persuaded. The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine re- quired of necessity for eternal Salvation, through faith in Jesus Christ? And are you determined, out of the same Holy Scriptures, to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach or maintain nothing as required of necessity to eternal salvation but that which you shall be per- suaded may be concluded and proved by the same 3 - Ams. I am so persuaded and determined, by God’s grace. The Bishop. Will you then faithfully exercise yourself in the same Holy Scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for the true understanding of the same, so that you may be able by them to teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and convince the gainsayers. Ans. I will do so, by the help of God. The Bishop. Are you ready with faithful dili- gence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to God's word, and both privately and openly to call upon and encourage others to the same? Ans. I am ready, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will sº ºny all ungodliness and T 407. CoNSECRATION of BISHops. worldly lust, and live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world, that you may show yourself in all things an example of good works unto others, that the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to Say against you? Ans. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you maintain and set for- ward, as much as shall lie in you, quietness, love, and peace among all men: and such as shall be unquiet, disobedient, and criminal, correct and punish according to such authority as you have by God’s word, and as shall be committed unto you? Ans. I will do so, by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you be faithful in Ordaining, or laying hands upon and sending others, and in all the other duties of your office? Ans. I will so be, by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you show yourself gentle, and be merciful, for Christ's sake, to poor and needy people, and to all strangers destitute of help? Ans. I will so show myself, by God's help. Then the Bishop shall say, Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who hath given you a good will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to per- form the same, that he, accomplishing in you the good work which he hath begun, you may be found blameless at the last day, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 256 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. * 407. Then Shall Veni, Creator Spiritus, be Said: Come, Holy Ghost, our Souls inspire, And lighten with celestial fire. Thou the anointing Spirit art, Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. Thy blessed unction from above Is comfort, life, and fire of love. Enable with perpetual light The dullness of our blinded sight : Anoint and cheer our soiléd face With the abundance of thy grace ; Keep far our foes, give peace at home; |Where thou art Guide, no ill can come. Teach us to know the Father, Son, And Thee of both to be but ONE; That through the ages all along, This may be our endless Song : Praise to thy eternal merit, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. That ended, the Bishop shall Say, Lord, hear our Prayer. - Ans. And let our Cry come unto thee. The Bishop shall them Say, Let us pray. Almighty God and Most Merciful Father, who of * infinite gºing hast given thine only 5 - * 407. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. and dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer, and the author of everlasting life; who, after that he had made perfect our re- demption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abundantly upon men, making some Apostles, some Prophets, some Evangelists, some Pastors and Teachers, to the edifying and making perfect of his Church: grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant, such grace that he may evermore be ready to spread abroad thy Gospel, the glad tidings of reconcili- ation with thee, and use the authority given him, not to destruction, but to Salvation; not to hurt, but to help; so that as a wise and faithful serv- ant, giving to the family their portion in due season, he may at last be received into everlast- ing joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord, who, with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reign- eth, one God world without end. Amen. Then the Bishop and Elders present shall lay their hands wpon the head of the Elected Person, kneeling before them, the Bishop Saying: The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost for the Office and Work of a Bishop in the Church of God now committed unto thee by the authority of the Church through the imposition of our hands, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And re- member that thou stir º the grace of God which 8 CoNSECRATION OF BISHOPs. "I 407. is in thee; for God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and of a sound mind. Then shall the Bishop deliver to him the Bible, saying: Give heed unto reading, exhortation, and doc- trine. Think upon the things contained in this book. Be diligent in them, that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all men. Take heed unto thyself, and to thy doctrine; for by so doing thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf; feed them, devour them not. Hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind up the broken, bring again the outcast, seek the lost; be so merciful that you may not be too re- miss; so minister discipline that you forget not mercy; that when the chief Shepherd shall ap- pear, you may receive the never-fading crown of glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [Then the Bishop shall administer the Lord's Supper to the newly Consecrated Bishop and other persons present.] Them, Shall be offered the following Prayers : Most Merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon this thy servant thy heavenly blessing, and to so endue him with thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy word, and exercising authority in thy Church, may not only be earnest to re- 259 - T 407. CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. prove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience and doctrine, but also may be to such as believe a wholesome example in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, and in purity: that faithfully ful- filling his course, at the last day he may receive the crown of righteousness laid up by the Lord, the righteous Judge, who liveth and reigneth, one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in aflour works begun, con- tinued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name; and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life through Jesus Christ Our Lord. Amen. - The peace of God, which passeth all under- standing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and remain with you always. Amén. 260 ORDINATION OF ELDERS. *| 408. T 408. THE FORM OF ORDAINING ELDERS. [When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such as come to be admitted Elders; how necessary that Order is in the Church of Christ, and - also how the People ought to esteem the Elders in their Office.] After which, One of the Elders shall present unto the Bishop all them that are to be Ordained, (Ind. SCUy, I present unto you these persons to be ordained Elders. Then their names being redd aloud, the Bishop Shall S(ty Wnto the People, Brethren, these are they whom we purpose, God willing, this day to ordain Elders. For after due examination, we find not to the contrary, but that they are lawfully called to this function and ministry, and that they are persons meet for the same. But if there be any of you who knoweth any crime or impediment in any of them, for the which he ought not to be received into this holy Ministry, let him come forth in the name of God, and show what the crime or impediment is. [If any crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from ordaining that person until such time as the party accused shall be found clear of the Same.] 261 *| 408. ORDINATION OF ELDERS. Then shall be Said the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth : The Collect. Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church; mercifully behold these thy servants now called to the Office of Elders, and replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn them with innocency of life, that both by word and good example they may faithfully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy name, and the edification of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. Ephesians iv, 7–13. Unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Where- fore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things. And he gave some, Apostles; and some, Prophets; and some, Evangelists; and some Pas- tors and Teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edify- 262 ORDINATION OF ELDERs. * 409. ing of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. After this shall be read for the Gospel, part of the tenth chapter of Saint John. - - Saint John X, 1–16. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him; for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him; for they know not the voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto them; but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pas- ture. The thief cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they 263 - T 408. ORDINATION OF ELDERS. might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. But he that is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shep- herd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. - And that done, the Bishop Shall Say unto the Persons to be Ordained Elders: - You have heard, brethren, in your private ex- amination, and in the holy lessons taken out of the Gospel-and the writings of the Apostles, of what dignity and of how great importance this Office is whereunto ye are called. And now again we exhort you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye have in remembrance into how high a dignity and to how weighty an Office ye are called: that is to say, to be Messengers, Watchmen, and Stewards, of the Lord; to teach and to premonish to feed and provide for, the 264 ORDINATION OF ELDERs. ‘ſ 408. Lord's family; to gather the outcasts, to seek the lost, and to be ever ready to spread abroad the Gospel, the glad tidings of reconciliation with God. - - - Have always therefore printed in your remem- brance how great a treasure is committed to your charge. For they are the sheep of Christ, which he bought with his death, and for whom he shed his blood. The Church which you must serve is his spouse and his body. And if it shall happen, the same Church, or any member thereof, do take any hurt or hinderance by reason of your negligence, ye know the greatness of the fault, and also the fearful punishment that will en- sue. Wherefore consider with yourselves the end of the ministry toward the children of God, toward the spouse and body of Christ; and see that you never cease your labor, your care and diligence, until you have done all that lieth in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring all such as are or shall be committed to your charge, unto that agreement in the faith and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and per- fectness of age in Christ, that there be no place left among you, either for error in religion, or for viciousness in life. Forasmuch then as your Office is both of so great excellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study ye ought to apply yourselves, as wºmat ye may show your- 2 ‘ſ 408. ORDINATION OF ELDERS. selves dutiful and thankful unto that Lord who hath placed you, in so high a dignity; as also to beware that neither you yourselves offend, nor be occasion that others offend. Howbeit ye can- not have a mind and will thereto of yourselves, for that will and ability are given of God alone; therefore ye ought, and have need, to pray ear- nestly for his Holy Spirit. And seeing that ye cannot by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a work, pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of the Holy Scriptures, and with a life agree- able to the same; consider how studious yeought to be in reading and learning the Scriptures, and in framing the manners, both of yourselves and of them that specially pertain unto you, accord- ing to the rule of the same Scriptures; and for this self-same cause, how ye ought to forsake and set aside, as much as you may, all worldly cares and studies. We have good hope that you have all weighed and pondered these things with yourselves long before this time: and that you have clearly de- termined, by God's grace, to give yourselves wholly to this Office, whereunto it hath pleased God to call you: so that, as much as lieth in you, you will apply yourselves wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares and studies this way, and that you will continually pray to God the Father, by the mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ, 266 ORDINATION OF ELDERs. ‘ſ 408. for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost; that by daily reading and weighing of the Script- ures, ye may wax riper and stronger in your ministry; and that ye may so endeavor to Sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to fashion them after the rule and doctrine of Christ, that ye may be wholesome and godly examples and patterns for the people to follow. - - And now, that this present Congregation of Christ here assembled may also understand your minds and wills in these things, and that this your promise may the more move you to do your duties, ye shall answer plainly to these things which we, in the name of God and his Church, shall demand of you touching the same. Do you think in your heart that you are truly called, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, to the Order of Elders? Ans. I think so. The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine re- quired of necessity for eternal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ? And are you determined out of the said Scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach nothing as required of necessity to eternal salvation, but that which you shall be persuaded may be con- cluded and proved by the Scriptures? Ans. I am so persuaded, and have so deter- mined, by God's grace. 267 T 408. ORDINATION OF ELDERs. The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful diligence always so to minister the Doctrine, and Sacraments, and Discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath commanded? - Ans. I will so do, by the help of the Lord. The Bishop. Will you be ready with all faith- ful diligence to banish and drive away all erro- neous and strange doctrines contrary to God's word; and to use both public and private moni- tions and exhortations, as well to the sick as to the whole within your charge, as need shall re- quire and occasion shall be given? Ans. I will, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent in Prayers, and in reading of the Holy Scriptures, and in such studies as help to the knowledge of the same, laying aside the study of the world and the flesh? . - Ans. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and fashion yourselves, and your families, according to the doctrine of Christ: and to make both your- selves and them, as much as in you lieth, whole- some examples and patterns to the flock of Christ? Ans. I will apply myself thereto, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Willyoumaintain and set forward, as much as lieth in you, quietness, peace, and love, among all Christian people, and especially ORDINATION OF ELDERS. * 408. among them that are or shall be committed to your charge? Ans. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your chief Ministers, unto whom is committed the charge and government over you; following with a glad mind and will their godly admo- nitions, submitting yourselves to their godly judgments? Ans. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. Then shall the Bishop, Standing up, Say, Almighty God, who hath given you this will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same; that he may accomplish his work which he hath begun in you, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [After this the Congregation shall be desired secretly in their Prayers to make their humble supplications to God for all these things: for the which Prayers there shall be silence kept for a space.] After which shall be said by the Bishop, the Persons to be Ordaimed Elders all kneeling, Weni, Creator Spiritus, the Bishop beginning, and the Elders and others that are present answering by verse as followeth : Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, And lighten with celestial fire. Thou the anointing Spirit art, Who dost thy * gifts impart, T 408. ORDINATION OF ELDERS. Thy blessed unction from above Is comfort, life, and fire of love. Enable with perpetual light The dullness of our blinded sight; Anoint and cheer our soiléd face With the abundance of thy grace; Keep far our foes, give peace at home; Where thou art Guide no ill cam come. Teach us to know the Father, Son, And thee of both to be but one ; That through the ages all along, This may be our endless Song : Praise to thy eternal merit, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. That dome, the Bishop shall pray in this wise, and Say, Let us pray. Almighty God and heavenly Father, who of thine infinite love and goodness toward us, hast given to us thy only and most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer, and the author of everlasting life; who, after he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the world his Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Teach- ers, and Pastors, by whose labor and ministry he gathered together a great flock in all parts of the world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy holy 270 ORDINATION OF ELDERS. T 408, name: for these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouchsafed to call these thy servants here present to the same Office and Ministry appointed for the salvation of mankind, we render unto thee most hearty thanks: we praise and worship thee; and we humbly beseech thee by the same, thy blesse Son, to grant unto all who either here or else- where call upon thy name, that we may continue to show ourselves thankful unto thee for these, and all other thy benefits, and that we may daily increase and go forward in the knowledge and faith of thee and thy Son, by the Holy Spirit. So that as well by these thy Ministers, as by them over whom they shall be appointed thy Ministers, thy holy name may be forever glori- fied, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged, through the same, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord: who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the Same Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. When this Prayer is dome, the Bishop and the Elders present shall lay their hands Severally upon the head of every one that receiveth the Order of Elders; the Receiv- €rs hºwmbly kneeling, and the Bishop Saying,. The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Ghost for the Office and Work of an Elder in the Church of God, now committed unto thee by the author- ity of the Church through the imposition of our hands, And be thou ºutal dispenser of the ‘ſ 408, ORDINATION OF ELDERS, word of God, and of his Holy Sacraments; in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then the Bishop shall deliver to every one of them, kneel- tºng, the Bible into his hands, Saying, Take thou authority as an Elder in the Church, to preach the word of God, and to administer the Holy Sacraments in the Congregation. Then the Bishop shall offer the following Prayer: Most Merciful Father, we beseech thee to send upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessings, that they may be clothed with righteousness, and that thy word spoken by their mouths may have such success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant also that we may have grace to hear and receive what they shall deliver out of thy most holy word, or agreeably to the same, as the means of our salvation; and that in all our words and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help; that in all our works, begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amén. - 272 Onomation of ELDERS. T408. The peace of God, which passeth all under- standing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and remain with you always. Amen. *x* [If on the same day the Order of Deacons be given to some, and that of Elders to others, the Deacons shall be first presented, and then the Elders. The Collects shall both be used: first that for Deacons, then that for Elders. The Epistle shall be Ephesians iv, 7–13, as be- fore in this Office: immediately after which, they who are to be ordained Deacons shall be examined and or- dained as is above prescribed. Then one of them having read the Gospel, which shall be Saint John x, 1–16, as before in this Office, they who are to be ordained Elders shall likewise be examined and ordained, as is in this oniº appointed.] * 409, ORDINATION OF DEACONS, T409. THE ForM of ORDAINING DEACONs. [When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such as come to be admitted to the Order of Deacons.] After which, Ome of the Elders shall present unto the Bishop the PerSonSwto be Ordained Deacons, and their Tames being read aloud, the Bishop Shall Say winto the People: BRETHREN, if there be any of you who knoweth any crime or impediment in any of these persons presented to be ordained Deacons, for the which he ought not to be admitted to that Office, let him come forth in the name of God, and show what the crime or impediment is. [If any crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall Surcease from ordaining that person, until such time as the party accused shall be found clear of the same.] Then shall be read the following Collect ama, Epistle: The Collect, Almighty God, who by thy divine providence hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church, and didst inspire thy Apostles to choose into the Order of Deacons thy first martyr, Saint Stephen, with others: mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the like Office and Administration; replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn them with innocency -: , . . . . . 274 • ORDINATION OF DEACONS. * 409. of life, that both by word and good example they may faithfully serve thee in this Office to the glory of thy name, and the edification of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and forever. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Timothy iii, 8–13. Likewise must the Deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also first be proved; then let them use the Office of a Deacon, being found blameless. Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For they that have used the Office of a Deacon well, purchase to them- selves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. Then shall the Bishop, in the presence of the People, eac- amine every One of those who are to be Ordained, after this manner following: Do you trust that you are inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost to take upon you the Office of the Ministry in the Church of Christ, to serve God for the promoting of his glory and the edi- fying of his people? Ans. I trust so. 275 * 409. ORDINATION OF DEACONS. The Bishop. Do you unfeignedly believe all the canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- ment? Ans. I do believe them. The Bishop. Will you diligently read or ex- pound the same unto the people whom you shall be appointed to serve? Ams. I will. The Bishop. It appertaineth to the office of a Deacon to assist the Elder in divine service. And especially when he ministereth the Holy Com- munion, to help him in the distribution there- of; to read and expound the Holy Scriptures; to instruct the youth; and, to baptize. And furthermore, it is his office to search for the sick, poor, and impotent, that they may be vis- ited and relieved. Will you do this gladly and willingly? Ams. I will do so, by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence. to frame and fashion your own lives and the lives of your families according to the doctrine of Christ; and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ? Ans. I will do so, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you reverently obey them to whom the charge and government over you is committed, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions? 276 ORDINATION of DEACONs. * 409. Ans. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord being my helper. Them the Bishop, laying his hands Severally upon the head Of every One of them, Shall Say, Take thou authority to execute the Office of a Deacon in the Church of God; in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amèn. Then shall the Bishop deliver to every Ome Of them the Holy Bible, Saying, . Take thou authority to read the Holy Script- ures in the Church of God, and to preach the Sàſſlé. # * - Them one appointed by the Bishop shall read the Gospel: Luke xii, 35–38. Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 277 * 409. ORDINATION of DEACONs. Immediately before the Benediction shall be Said these Collects following: Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who, of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy servants into the Office of Deacons in thy Church; make them, we beseech thee, O Lord, to be modest, humble, and con- stant in their ministration, and to have a ready will to observe all spiritual discipline; that they, having always the testimony of a good conscience, and continuing ever stable and strong in thy Son Christ, may so well behave themselves in this inferior office, that they may be found worthy to be called into the higher Ministries in thy Church, through the same, thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ: to whom be glory and honor, world with- out end. Amen. - Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help; that in all our works, begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and finally, by thy mercy, obtain ever- lasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The peace of God, which passeth all under- standing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Al- mighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be among you, and remain with you always. Amen. 278 LAYING A CoRNER-STONE, T 410. £aying a (former-Stone. T 410. FoEM FOR LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF A CHURCH. - The Minister, stamding near the place where the Stone is to be laid, Shall say writo the Comgregation, DEARLY BELOVED, We are taught in the word of God, that, although the heaven of heavens cannot contain the Eternal One, much less the walls of temples made with hands, yet his delight is ever with the sons of men, and that wherever two or three are gathered in his name, there is he in the midst of them. And in all ages his servants have separated certain places for his worship: as Jacob erected a stone in Bethel for God’s house; as Moses made a tabernacle in the desert; as Solomon builded a temple for the Lord, which he filled with the glory of his presence before all the people. We are now assembled to lay the Corner-Stone of a new house for the worship of the God of our fathers. Let us not doubt that he will favorably approve our godly purpose, and let us now devoutly unite in singing his praise, and in prayer for his blessing on this our unºking. ‘ſ 410. LAYING A CoRNER-STONE. Let One of the Hymns 856–871 be sung. Them Shall the Minister Say, Let us pray. Most Glorious God, the heaven is thy throne and the earth is thy footstool; what house then can be builded for thee, or where is the place of thy rest? Yet, blessed be thy name, O Lord God, that it hath pleased thee to have thy habi- tation among the sons of men, and to dwell in the midst of the assembly of the Saints upon the earth. And now, especially, we render thanks unto thy holy name that it hath pleased thee to put it into the hearts of thy servants to erect in this place a house for thy worship. We thank thee for thy grace which has inclined them to contribute of their substance for the glory of thy name: and we pray thee to continue thy blessing upon their pious undertaking. Amen. May many unite with them in their holy work, until this habitation of thy house shall be completed, and ready for dedication to thy service, free from all debt or claim of man, Amén. May peace and harmony prevail in the coun- sels of thy servants, and may no selfish or divided aims find place among them. May the work of this building be completed without hurt or accident to any person. And when thou 280 LAYING A CortNER-STONE. ‘ſ 410. shalt have prospered the work of their hands upon them, and this house shall be prepared and finished for thy service, grant that all who shall enjoy the benefit of this pious work may show forth their thankfulness by making a right use of it, to the glory of thy blessed name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Grant that all who shall hereafter worship thee in the temple here to be builded, may so serve and please thee in all holy exercises of godliness, that in the end they may come to that temple on high, even to the holy places made without hands, whose builder and maker is God. Amen. Hear us, O Lord, for thou art our God in whom we trust. And when we shall cease to pray unto thee on earth, may we, with all those who in like manner have erected such places to thy name, and with all thy Saints and redeemed ones, eternally praise thee for all thy goodness vouch- safed unto us here on earth and laid up for us there in heaven. Amen. Accept these our prayers, we beseech thee, for the sake of thy dear Son; and to thee, the only true and living God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, be honor, praise, and glory, for ever and ever, Amen. 281 * 410. LAYING A CoRNER-STONE, Then shall the Minister read the following PSGlm, or the Minister and People may read it in alternate verses; the parts in italics to be read by the People. Psalm crxxii. Lord, remember David, and all his afflictions: How he sware unto the Lord, and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob, Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed; I will not give sleep to mine eyes, nor slumber to 'mine eyelids, Until I find out a place for the Lord, A habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: we found it in the fields of the wood. We will go into his tabernacles: we will worship at his footstool. Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou, and the ark of thy strength. Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; And let thy saints shout for joy. For thy servant David's sake turn not away the face of thine anointed. The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; - Of the fruit of thy body will T set upon thy throme. - If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them, their children shall also sit upon thy ºne for evermore. TAYING A CoRNER-STONE. * 410. For the Lord hath chosen Zion , he hath desired it for his habitation. This is my rest forever; here will I dwell; for I have desired it. - - I will abundantly bless her provision : I will satisfy her poor with bread. I will also clothe her priests with Salvation : And her saints.shall shout aloud for joy. There will I make the horn of David to bud: I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed. His enemies will I clothe with shame : But upon himself shall his crown flourish. The Lesson. 1 Corinthians iii, 9–23. For we are laborers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master builder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth there- upon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be burned, he shall 283 ‘ſ 410. LAYING A CoRNER-STONE. suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. Let no man deceive him- Self. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. For the wisdom of this world is fool- ishness with God: for it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. Therefore let no man glory in men: for all things are yours, whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours; and ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's. - Them shall follow the Sermom, Or an Address Suitable to the Occasion, after which the Contributions Of the People Shall be received. Then shall the Minister, Standing by the Stone, exhibit to the Congregation a bow to be placed in an excavation of the Stone. It may contain a copy of the Bible, the Hymn Book, the Discipline, the Church Almanac for the year, Church Periodicals of recent date, the names of the Pastor, Trustees, and Building Committee of the Church, with such other documents as may be desired. A list of these may be read, qfter which the Minister may deposit the boa, in the Stone and cover it, and the Stone Shall be ſaid and adjusted by the lººr, assisted by the Builder. - 2 LAYING A CORNER-STONE. 1410. Then Shall the Minister Say: In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, we lay this Corner-Stone for the foundation of a house to be builded and consecrated to the service of Almighty God, ac- cording to the Order and Usages of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. Amen. The Service may conclude with eacternporary Prayer, the LOrd’s Prayer, dºld the gediction. 9 & "| 411, DEDICATION OF A CHURCH, 3rbitation of a Church. T 411. FORM FOR THE DEDICATION OF A CHURCH. The Congregation being assembled in the Church, the Minister Shall Say, DEARLY BELOVED: The Scriptures teach us that God is well pleased with those who build temples to his name. We have heard how he filled the temple of Solomon with his glory, and how in the second temple he manifested himself still more gloriously. And the Gospel approves and commends the Centurion who built a synagogue for the people. Let us not doubt that he will also favorably approve our purpose of dedicating this place in Solemn manner, for the performance of the several offices of religious worship; and let us now devoutly join in praise to his name, that this godly undertaking hath been so far completed, and in prayer for his further blessing upon all who have been engaged therein, and upon all who shall hereafter worship his name in this place. Let one of the Hymns 856–871 be sung; afterward let €actermporary Prayer be offered, the Congregation ail lºmeeling. 1 * 286 DEDICATION OF A CHURCH. * 411. Then shall the Minister, or some Ome appointed by him, Teod The First Lesson. 2 Chronicles vi, 1, 2, 18–21, 40–42; vii, 1–4. Then said Solomon, The Lord hath said that he would dwell in the thick darkness. But I have built a house of habitation for thee, and a place for thy dwelling forever. But will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house which I have built! Have respect there- fore to the prayer of thy servant, and to his Sup- plication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee: that thine eyes may be open upon this house day and night, upon the place whereof thou hast said that thou wouldest put thy name there; to hearken unto the prayer which thy serv- ant prayeth toward this place. Hearken therefore unto the supplications of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, which they shall make toward this place: hear thou from thy dwelling-place, even from heaven; and when thou hearest, forgive. Now, my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes be open, and let thine ears be attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy resting place, thou, and the ark of thy º let thy priests, Q T 411, DEDICATION OF A CHURCH, Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness. O Lord God, turn not away the face of thine anointed: remember the mercies of David thy servant. Now when Solomon had made an end of pray- ing, the fire came down from heaven, and con- sumed the burnt-offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of the Lord filled the house. And the priests could not enterinto the house of the Lord, because the glory of the Lord had filled the Lord's house. And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came down, and the glory of the Lord upon the house, they bowed them- selves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshiped, and praised the Lord, saying, For he is good; for his mercy endureth forever. Then the king and all the people offered sacrifices before the Lord. The Second Lesson. Hebrews x, 19–26. Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the wail, that is to Say, his flesh; and having a high-priest over the house of God; let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold tº: the profession of our DEDICATION OF A CHURCH. T 411. faith without wavering; for he is faithful that promised; and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: not for- saking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of someis; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approach- ing. For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there re- maineth no more sacrifice for sins. Then, Shall ome of the Hymms 856–871 be swing: after which the Minister Shall deliver a Sermon Suitable to the Occa- sion. Contributions shall then be received from the People. Them, 8hall the Minister read the following PSGlm, or the Minister and the Congregation may read it alternately; the parts in italics to be read by the Congregation. Psalm CzXii. I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord. - Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jeru- Salem. Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together: Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, Unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the Lord. For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: They shall prosper that love thee, 19 289 ‘ſ 411. DEDICATION OF A CHURCH. Peace be within thy walls, And prosperity within thy palaces. For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the house of the Lord our God I wil; Seek thy good. Then let the Trustees stand up before the Altar, and One of them, or Some Ome in their behalf, say winto the Minister: We present unto you this Building, to be dedicated as a Church for the service and wor- ship of Almighty God. Then, Shall the Minister request the Congregation to 8tand, while he repeats the following DECLARATION. Dearly Beloved: It is meet and right, as we learn from the Holy Scriptures, that houses erected for the public worship of God should be specially set apart and dedicated to religious uses. For such a dedication we are now assem- bled. With gratitude, therefore, to Almighty God, who has signally blessed his servants in their holy enterprise of erecting this Church, we dedicate it to his service, for the reading of the Holy Scriptures, the preaching of the word of God, the administration of the Holy Sacraments, and for all other exercises of religious worship and Service, according º the Discipline and 9 DEDICATION OF A CHURCH, *| 411. Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. And, as the dedication of the temple is vain without the solemn consecration of the worshipers also, I now call upon you all to dedicate yourselves anew to the service of God. To him let our souls be dedicated, that they may be renewed after the image of Christ. To him let our bodies be dedicated, that they may be fit temples for the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. To him may our labors and business be dedicated, that their fruit may tend to the glory of his great name, and to the advancement of his kingdom. And that he may graciously accept this solemn act, let us pray. The Congregation kneeling, the Minister Shall offer the following Prayer: - O Most Glorious Lord, we acknowledge, that we are not worthy to offer unto thee any thing belonging unto us; yet we beseech thee, in thy great goodness, graciously to accept the dedica- tion of this place to thy service, and to prosper this our undertaking; receive the prayers and intercessions of all those thy servants who shall call upon thee in this house; and give them grace to prepare their hearts to serve thee with reverence and godly fear; affect them with an awful apprehension of thy divine majesty, and a deep sense of their own unworthiness; that so approaching thy anº With lowliness and T 411. DEDICATION OF A CHURCH, devotion, and coming before thee with clean thoughts and pure hearts, with bodies undefiled, and minds sanctified, they may always perform a service acceptable to thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amén. - Regard, O Lord, the supplications of thy serv- ants, and grant that whosoever shall be dedi- cated to thee in this house by Baptism, may ever remain in the number of thy faithful children. Amen. Grant, O Lord, that whosoever shall receive in this place the blessed Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ, may come to that holy Ordinance with faith, charity, and true repentance; and being filled with thy grace and heavenly bene- diction, may, to their great and endless comfort, obtain forgiveness of their sins, and all other benefits of his death. Amen. Grant, O Lord, that by thy holy word which shall be read and preached in this place, and by thy Holy Spirit grafting it inwardly in the heart, the hearers thereof may both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and may have power and strength to perform the same. Amen. Now, therefore, arise, O Lord, and come into this place of thy rest, thou and the ark of thy strength. Let thine eye be open toward this house day and night; and let thine ears be ready toward the prayers of º children which they T)EDICATION OF A CHURCH. T 411. shall make unto thee in this place: and whenso- ever thy servants shall make to thee their peti- tions here, do thou hear them from heaven, thy dwelling-place, the throne of the glory of thy kingdom; and when thou hearest, forgive. And grant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that here and elsewhere thy ministers may be clothed with righteousness, and thy saints rejoice in thy Sal- vation. And may we all, with thy people every- where, grow up into a holy temple in the Lord, and be at last received into the glorious temple above; the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. And to the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be glory and praise, world without end. Amen. The Services to conclude will; D0&ology and Benediction. | 412, Boundaries. PART VII. §Dunbaries of Conferences, Mode of Determining Boundaries, T 412. No petition, resolution, or memorial, asking for or involving the division of Confer- ences, or the organization of new Conferences out of the territory already occupied by organ- ized Conferences, or the absorption of Confer- ences already existing, shall be entertained by the General Conference until the proposition has first been submitted to the Annual Confer- ences to be directly affected by such proposed action. ‘ſ 413. No proposition for any change in Con- ference boundaries shall be entertained by the General Conference until due notice shall have been given by the Annual Conference desiring such change, or by a majority of the Presiding Elders thereof, to the Conference or Conferences which are to be affected by such proposed action. T 414. Any two or more Conferences which may be mutually interested in the re-adjustment of their common boundaries may at any time 2 Bound ARIES. ºf 415. raise a Joint Commission, consisting of five Mem- bers from each Conference directly interested, and the decision of such Joint Commission, in which it shall be necessary for a majority of the five members representing each of said Confer- ences to concur, when it shall be approved by the Bishop or Bishops who may preside in these Conferences at their sessions next ensuing, shall be final. But if the Commission so appointed shall fail to agree, or the presiding Bishop shall not concur, then the case, with a statement of its facts, together with the Records of the Commis- sion, shall come to the General Conference for final adjudication. T 415. The General Conference shall appoint a Committee on Boundaries consisting of one Member from each Annual Conference, to be nominated by the Delegations severally, over which one of the Bishops shall preside, and of which one of the General Conference Secretaries shall be the Secretary, and of which Committee twenty-five shall be a quorum. All matters per- taining to Conference lines shall be referred to. this Committee; and when the Committee shall have fixed the boundaries of all the Conferences, it shall submit its report to the General Confer- ence, which shall immediately act upon the same as a whole without amendment and without debate. - 295 - - ºf 416. BounDARIES. Boundaries of the Annual Conferences, T 416. (1.) ALABAMA CONFERENCE shall include the State of Alabama, together with that part of the State of Elorida lying west of Appalachicola River. T 417. (2.) ARKANSAS CONFERENCE shall include the State of Arkansas. T 418. (3.) AUSTIN CoNFERENCE shall include the State of Texas. *| 419. (4.) BALTIMORE ConFERENCE shall embrace the District of Columbia, the Western Shore of Mary- land, excepting so much of Garrett County as lies west of the dividing ridge of the Alleghany Mountains, and including so much of the State of Pennsylvania as lies within the Hancock, Flintstone, Union Grove, and Hyndman Circuits, the County of Frederick, in the State of Virginia, and the Counties of Jefferson, Berkeley, Morgan, Hampshire, Mineral, Hardy, Pendleton, and Grant, in the State of West Virginia. ‘ſ 420. (5.) BLUE RIDGE ConFERENCE shall include the State of North Carolina. *| 421. (6.) CALIFoRNIA CoNFERENCE shall embrace that part of the State of California lying west of the summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, and north of a line commencing at Carmel Bay, Monterey County, and running thence on a straight line to the intersection of Merced and Fresno Counties, and thence along the north- ern line of Merced and Mariposa Counties to the summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, leaving Salinas City in the California Conference: and it shall also include the Sand- wich Islands. T 422. (7.) CENTRAL ALABAMA CoNFERENCE shall include Ashville, Dadeville, Huntsville, and Marion I)istricts. T 423. (8.) CENTRAL ºws CoNFERENCE shall Bound ARTES. * 425. comprise the German work within the States of Ohio, West Virginia, Michigan, and Indiana, except those ap- pointments belonging at present to the Chicago German Conference; also, the German work in the States of Kentucky and Tennessee, and in Western Pennsylvania; and shall also include Golconda and Metropolis, in the State of Illinois. T 424. (9.) CENTRAL ILLINOIs ConFERENCE shall em- brace that part of the State of Illinois north of the Illi- nois Conference, and south of the following line, namely: Beginning on the Mississippi River at the Meredosia; thence down the Meredosia to its mouth ; thence easterly to Center School-house, so as to include Center Society; thence to the mouth of Mud Creek; thence up Green River to Coal Creek; thence up said creek to the Chicago, Tock Island, and Pacific Railroad; thence along said railroad to Bureau Junction; thence to the Illinois River; thence up said river to the mouth of the Kankakee River, leaving Ottawa in the Rock River Conference, and IBureau Junction in the Central Illinois Conference ; thence up the Kankakee River to a point directly west of the extreme north line of Kankakee County; thence directly east to the Indiana line. * 425. (10.) CENTRAL NEW York CoNFERENCE shall be bounded on the west by the west lines of the towns of Williamson, Marion, and Palmyra, in Wayne County, and of the towns of Farmington and Canandaigua, in Ontario County, and of Yates and Schuyler Counties, and of the towns of Hornby and Caton, in Steuben County, and in the State of Pennsylvania by the rail- road running from Lawrenceville to Blossburgh, includ- ing Mansfield and Blossburgh Charges; on the south by Central Pennsylvania Conference; on the east by Wyo- ming and Northern New York Conferences; on the north by Northern New York cºrne and Lake Ontario. ‘ſ 426. foundARIES. ‘ſ 426. (11.) CENTRAL OHro CoNFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by the north line of the State of Ohio; on the east by the North Ohio Conference; on the south by the Springfield branch of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati, and Indianapolis Railroad to the west line of the Ohio Conference, yet so as to exclude Saint Paul’s Charge in Delaware, and Milford, and to in- clude Marysville; thence to the west line of the State of Ohio, by the north line of the Cincinnati Conference; and on the west by the west line of the State of Ohio. * 427. (12.) CENTRAL PENNSYLVANIA CoNFERENCE shall be bounded as follows: On the south by the State line from the Susquehanna River to the west boundary of Bedford County, excepting so much of the State of Penn- sylvania as is included in the Baltimore Conference; on the west by the west line of Bedford, Blair, and Clear- field Counties, except so much of Clearfield County as is embraced in the Erie Conference; thence to Saint Mary’s, on the north by a line extending from Saint Mary's east- ward to Emporium ; thence by the southern boundary of Botter and Tioga Counties, including Wharton and Lib- erty Valley Circuit; thence through Sullivan County north of Laporte to the west line of Wyoming County; on the east by Wyoming Conference to the north line of the Philadelphia Conference; thence on the northern line of Carbon, Schuylkill, and Dauphin Counties to the Sus- quehanna River, including Hickory Run, Weatherly, Beaver Meadow, and Ashland; and thence by the Sus- quehanna Rivel to the place of beginning, including Harrisburgh. - - ºf 428. (13.) CENTRAL TENNESSEE ConFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Tennessee not in- cluded in the Holston Conference. ‘ſ 429. (14.) CHICAGo GERMAN ConFERENCE shall include the German work in the State of Wisconsin, & 130UNDARIES. ‘ſ 434. except those appointments along the Mississippi River, and in that part of the State of Illinois north, of an east and west line passing along the north line of the City of Bloomington, excepting the territory now in the Saint Louis German Conference, and east of a north and south line passing through the city of Freeport, and in that part of the State of Indiana west of the line between the Counties of Saint Joseph and Elkhart, and north of the line between Stark and Pulaski Counties. It shall also include Danville, in the State of Illinois. *| 430. (15.) CINCINNATI ConFERENCE shall be bound- ed on the north by a line commencing at the south-west corner of Darke County in the State of Ohio; thence easterly to the north-west corner of the Ohio Conference, so as to leave Bellefontaine and Delaware Districts in the Central Ohio Conference; on the east by the Ohio Conference; on the south by the Ohio River; and on the west by the State of Indiana, except so much of a varia- tion of that line as to attach Elizabeth, Hamilton County, Ohio, to the South-east Indiana Conference. *| 431. (16.) Color ADO ConFERENCE shall include the State of Colorado, and that part of the Territory of Wyoming not included in the Black Hills and Montana Missions. ‘ſ 432. (17.) ColumEIA RIVER ConFERENCE shall in- clude all that part of the State of Oregon lying east of the summit of the Cascade Range, except that part in- cluded in the Idaho Conference, and Lake County; all of Washington Territory lying east of the summit of the Cascade Range of Mountains; and all of the Territory of Idaho lying north of the north line of the Idaho Con- ference. 433. (18.) DELAWARE ConFERENCE shall include the territory east and north of the Washington Conference. T. 434. (19.) DEs Mongºosrºwser shall include T 435. 130UNDARIES. that part of the State of Iowa west and south of the fol- lowing lines: Beginning at the south-east corner of Wayne County; thence north to the south line of Marshall County, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Con- ference, and Monroe in the Des Moines Conference; thence west to the south-east corner of Story County; thence north to the north-east corner of Story County ; thence west to the north-east corner of Crawford County; thence south to the north line of township eighty-three; thence west to the east line of Monona County; thence south and west on the line of Monona County to the Missouri River. - "| 435. (20.) DETROIT CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Michigan in the Lower Peninsula east of the principal meridian as far north as the southern boundary of Roscommon County; thence west to the south-west corner of said county; thence north to the southern boundary of Charlevoix County; thence east to the south-east corner of Said county of Charlevoix; thence north to the Straits of Mackinaw ; and it shall also include the Upper Peninsula. - * 436. (21.) EAST GERMAN CoNFERENCE shall embrace the German work east of the Alleghany Mountains. - ºf 437. (22.) EAST MAINE CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Maine not included in the Maine Conference. * 438. (23.) EAST OHIO ConFERENCE shall be bounded by a line beginning at the mouth of the Cuya- hoga River, and running easterly to the Pennsylvania State line; thence along said line, leaving the Peters- burgh Society in the Erie Conference, to the Ohio River; thence down said river to the Muskingum River; thence up the Muskingum River, to the Ohio Canal near Dresden, excluding Mariº and Zanesville; thence - Boundaries. ‘ſ 443. along said canal to Lake Erie, including Akron and all of the city of Cleveland lying east of the Cuyahoga River. T 439. (24.) EAST TENNESSEE ConFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by the States of Kentucky and Virginia; on the east by the States of Virginia and North Carolina; on the south by the States of North Carolina and Georgia; and on the west by the western limits of the Counties of Marion, Grundy, Van Buren, Cumberland, and Fentress, in the State of Tennessee. ºf 440. (25.) ERIE ConFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by Lake Erie, on the east by a line commenc- ing at the mouth of the Cattaraugus Creek; thence up said creek to the village of Gowanda, leaving Said village in the Genesee Conference; thence to the Alleghany River at the mouth of the Tunungwant Creek; thence up said creek southward, excluding the city of Bradford on said creek, to the ridge dividing between the waters of Clarion and Sinnemahoning Creeks; thence southward to the Mahoning Creek; thence down said creek to the Alleghany River, excluding the Milton Society, but in- cluding Finley Society, in the Punxutawney Circuit, and Putneyville in the Bethlehem Circuit; thence across said river in a north-westerly direction to the Western Reserve line, including Wampum and Petersburg; thence along the State line to the place of beginning, in- cluding the State line appointment on the Jamestown Circuit. * 441. (26.) FLORIDA CoNFERENCE shall include the State of Florida, except that portion lying west of the Appalachicola River. Ti 442. (27.) FoodHow CoNFERENCE shall include the Fokien Province in China. - *| 443. (28.) GENESEE CoNFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of y York lying west of the ‘ſ 444. Boundaries. Central New York Conference, excepting that part of Chautauqua and Cattaraugus Counties now included in the Erie Conference. It shall also include the villages of Gowanda and Corning, in the State of New York, and so much of Tioga County, including Tioga Charge, in the State of Pennsylvania, as is not embraced in the Central New York Conference; also, so much of Potter County, in said State of Pennsylvania, as is not included in Cen- tral Pennsylvania Conference; also, including so much of M'Kean County, in said State of Pennsylvania, as is embraced in the Olean District, including the city of Bradford. * 444. (29.) GEORGIA CoNFERENCE shall consist of the Atlanta, Dalton, Gainesville, and . Ogeechee Dis- tricts. "| 445. (30.) GERMANY AND SWITZERLAND CONFERENCE shall include the work in Germany and those portions of France and Switzerland where the German language is spoken. *| 446. (31.) HolsTon CoNFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by the States of Kentucky and Virginia, on the east by the States of Virginia and North Carolina, on the south by the States of North Carolina and Georgia, and on the west by the western limits of the counties of Marion, Grundy, Van Buren, Cumberland, and Fentress, in the State of Tennessee. - *| 447. (32.) IDAHO CoNFERENCE shall include the Counties of Union, Baker, and Grant, in the State of Oregon, and all that part of Idaho Territory lying north of the State of Nevada and west and south of the Salmon River Range of Mountains. * 448. (33.) ILLINoſs ConFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Illinois not within the Southern Illinois Conference, south of the following line, namely: Beginning at Warsaw on ; Mississippi River; thence BOUNDARIES. *| 450. to Vermont; thence to the mouth of the Spoon River; thence up the Illinois River to the north-west corner of Mason County; thence to the junction of the Central, and the Alton and Chicago Railroads; thence to the south-west corner of Iroquois County ; thence east to the State of Indiana, leaving Bentley, Vermont, Manito, Mackinaw Circuit, and Normal in the Central Illinois, and Warsaw and Bloomington in the Illinois Confer- €1} C0. "| 449. (34.) INDIANA ConFERENCE shall be bounded on the north and east by a line beginning where the National Road intersects the west line of the State of Indiana; thence along said road to Terre Haute ; thence along the Saint Louis, Vandalia, Terre Haute, and Indianapolis Railroad to the corporation line of Indian- apolis, including Locust-street Charge in Greencastle; thence north and east by said corporation line to the Michigan Road; thence south by said road to the Indian- apolis and Lafayette Railroad; thence south by said rail- road to Third-street; thence east by Third-street to Meridian street; thence south by Meridian-street, Madi- son Avenue, and Madison Pike to the southern limits of the city; thence west to White River; thence down said river to the west line of Johnson County; thence south on the west line of Johnson, Brown, Jackson, Scott, and Clarke Counties to the Ohio River; on the south by the Ohio River; and on the west by the State of Illinois. "| 450. (35.) Iowa CoNFERENCE shall be bounded on the east by the Mississippi River; on the south by the Missouri State line; on the west and north by a line commencing at the south-west corner of Appanoose jounty; thence north to Marshall County, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Conference and Monroe in the T]es Moines Conference; thence on the south line of Marshall County due east to Iowa River; thence down ‘ſ 451. BOUNDARIES. said river to Iowa City; thence on the Chicago, Rock Island, and Pacific Railroad to Davenport, leaving Davenport and Iowa City in the Upper Iowa Confer- ence, and all intermediate towns in the Iowa Con- ference. *| 451. (36.) ITALY CONFERENCE shall include the Kingdom of Italy and those parts of contiguous countries where the Italian language is spoken. "I 452. (37.) JAPAN CONFERENCE shall include the Empire of Japan. * 453. (38.) KANSAS CONFERENCE shall embrace that portion of the State of Kansas lying east of the 6th principal meridian, and north of the south line of town- ship 16, including the town of Pomona, lying south of said line, but excluding Louisburgh, Ottawa, and Bald- win City lying north of said line, and Solomon City lying east of the 6th meridian ; provided that Baldwin City shall remain in the Conference until the next session of the Conference. T 454. (39.) KENTUCKY CONFERENCE shall include the State of Kentucky. *| 455. (40.) LEXINGTON ConFERENCE shall include the States of Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. *| 456. (41.) LIBERIA ConFERENCE shall embrace the western coast of Africa. * 457. (42.) LITTLE RocK CoMFERENCE shall include the State of Arkansas and that part of the town of Texar- kana lying in the State of Texas. *| 458. (43.) Louis LANA ConFERENCE shall include the State of Louisiana. * 459. (44.) MAINE CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Maine west of the Kennebec River from its mouth to the great bend below Skowhegan, and of a line running thence north to the State line, including Skowhegan and Angºl also that part of New BounBARIES. T 468. Hampshire east of the White Hills, and north of the waters of Ossipee Lake and the town of Gorham. "| 460. (45.) MExico CoNFERENCE shall include the Republic of Mexico. - Ti 461. (46.) MICHIGAN ConFERENCE shall include the State of Michigan in the Lower Peninsula west of the principal meridian as far north as the southern boundary of Roscommon County; thence west to the south-wes; corner of said county; thence north to the southern boundary of Charlevoix County; thence east to the south-east corner of said county; thence north to the Straits of Mackinaw. - T 462. (47.) MINNESOTA CoNFERENCE shall include the State of Minnesota. *I 463. (48.) MISSISSIPPI ConFERENCE shall include the State of Mississippi. - - T 464. (49.) Missouri CoNFERENCE shall include so much of the State of Missouri as lies north of the Mis- souri River. *I 465. (50.) NEBRASKA ConFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Nebraska lying south of the Platte River and east of the west line of range 12 west of the 6th principal meridian. *I 466. (51.) NEVADA CoNFERENCE shall include the State of Nevada, and so much of the State of California as lies east of the west summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains. T 467. (52.) NEwARK CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of New Jersey not included in the New Jersey Conference; Staten Island, in the State of New York; and so much of the States of New York and Pennsylvania as lies within the Jersey City and Paterson Districts. "|468. (53.) NEw ENGLAND CoNFERENCE shall in- clude all the State of Massachusetts east of the Green 20 305 *| 469. BOUNDARIES. Mountains not included in the New Hampshire and the New England Southern Conferences. - T 469. (54.) NEw ENGLAND SouTHERN CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Connecticut lying east of Connecticut River; the State of Rhode Island, with Millville and Blackstone in the State of Massachu- setts; and also that part of the State of Massachusetts sºuth-east of a line drawn from the north-east corner of the State of Rhode Island to the mouth of Neponset River, leaving Walpole Station, Foxborough, and Quincy Point in the New England Conference. T 470. (55.) NEW HAMPSHIRE ConFERENCE shall in- clude the State of New Hampshire, except that part within the Maine Conference; also that part of the State of Massachusetts north-east of the Merrimac River. "I 471. (56.) NEw JERSEY CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of New Jersey lying south of the following line, namely: Commencing at Raritan Bay; thence up said bay and river to New Brunswick; thence along the turnpike road to Lambertville on the Delaware, including the city of New Brunswick and Lambertville Station, * 472. (57.) NEw York CoNFERENCE shall consist of the territory now in the New York, Poughkeepsie, (in- cluding Gaylordsville,) Newburgh, Prattsville, and El- lenville Districts. "I 473. (58.) NEw York EAST ConFERENCE shall include the New York, New York East, Brooklyn, and New Haven Districts, including those charges in the City of New York east of a line running through Third Avenue, Bowery, Chatham Street, Park Row, and Broad- way to the Battery. - T 474. (59.) NoFTH CAROLINA CONFERENCE shall in- clude the State of North Carolina not included in the Blue Ridge Conference. BOUNDARIES. *I 479. T 475. (60.) NorthERN NEw YorF CoNFERENCE shall include so much of the County of Franklin as is not within the Troy Conference, and all of the Counties of Saint Lawrence, Jefferson, Lewis, Oneida, and Herkimer, and all of Oswego County except Phoenix, and so much of the County of Madison as lies on and east of the New York and Midland Railroad, together with Cherry Valley, Springfield, and Richfield Springs in Otsego County, and Saint Johnsville in Montgomery County. ‘ſ 476. (61.) NoFTH INDIA ConFERENCE shall include the Province of Oudh and the Districts of Rohilcund, Cawnpore, Kumaon, and Gurhwal in the North-west Province. * 477. (62.) North INDIANA CoNFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by the State of Michigan; on the east by the State of Ohio, including Union City; on the south by the National Road from the State line west to Marion County; thence north to the north-east corner of said county ; thence west to the Michigan Road; on the west by said Michigan Road to South Bend, and thence by the Saint Joseph River to the Michigan State line, in- cluding Logansport and all towns on the National Road east of Indianapolis. ‘ſ 478. (63.) NoFTH NEBRASKA ConFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Nebraska lying north of the Platte River and east of the west line of range 12 west of the 6th principal meridian. - * 479. (64.) NoFTH OHIO ConFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by the Ohio State line; on the east by East Ohio Conference and Tuscarawas and Mus- kingum Rivers to Dresden; on the south by Ohio Con- ference, excluding Dresden, and including Utica, Homer, and Galena Circuits, and excluding Stratford; on the west by the main road passing through Delaware and Marion to Upper Sandusky, and º; Sandusky River, exclud- Ö T 480. BOUNDARIES, ing so much of the town of Delaware as lies west of the Olentangy River, and also excluding the towns of Marion, Fremont, and Upper Sandusky, and including Tiffin. T 480. (65.) North-wesT GERMAN ConFERENCE shall include the German work in the State of Minnesota, the Territory of Dakota, and that part of the State of Iowa lying north of an east and west line, passing along the south line of the City of Clinton, and that part of the State of Illinois lying west of the bounds of the Chicago German Conference. - *I 481. (66.) NoFTH-WEST INDIANA ConFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by Lake Michigan and the State line; on the east by the Saint Joseph River and the Michigan Road; on the south by the Indiana Conference; and on the west by Illinois; including all the towns on the Michigan Road except Logansport, and all the towns on the Southern boundary excluding Locust Street Charge in Greencastle. *I 482. (67.) NoFTH-WEST Iowa CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Iowa west of the Upper Iowa and north of the Des Moines Conferences. ‘ſ 483. (68.) NoFTH-wesT KANSAs CoNFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Kansas north of the South line of township 16 and west of the 6th principal meridian, yet so as to include the Solomon City Circuit. T484. (69.) North-west Swedish CoNFERENCE shall include the Swedish work in the West and North-west; and the Swedish Churches within the bounds of Erie Conference in the State of New York. ‘ſ 485. (70.) Norway CoNFERENCE shall embrace Norway in Europe. *I 486. (71.) Norwegian AND DANISH ConFERENCE shall include the Norwegian work in the West and North- west, and all the Danish w; in the United States, 308 BotſNDARIES. *| 491. | 487. (72.) OHIO CoNFERENCE shall be bounded as follows: Commencing on the Muskingum River north of Dresden; thence down said river to the Ohio River, in- cluding Zanesville and Marietta; thence down the Ohio River to the mouth of Ohio Brush Creek; thence north to the south-east corner of Fayette County; thence north- west to the west line of Fayette County; thence north on the west line of Fayette and Madison Counties to the Springfield branch of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincin- nati, and Indianapolis Railroad, leaving Vienna, Dunbar- ton, and Sinking Springs Circuits west of said line; thence east on the southern bºundaries of Central Ohio and North Ohio Conferences to the place of beginning, including Milford and Stratford, and Saint Paul's Charge in Delaware. - * 488. (73.) OREGON CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Oregon lying west of the Cascade Mountains, and so much of what is known as Goose Lake Valley as lies within the State of Oregon. T 489. (74.) PHILADELPHIA CoNFERENCE shall be bound- ed on the east by the Delaware River; on the south by the Pennsylvania State line ; on the west by the Susquehanna River, excluding Harrisburgh; on the north by the north lines of Dauphin, Schuylkill, Carbon, and Monroe Coun- ties, excepting Ashland and Beaver Meadows Circuit. T 490. (75.) PITTSBURGH CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the north by Erie Conference ; on the east by the sum- mit of the Alleghany Mountains to the southern boundary of Pennsylvania, excluding New Washington Circuit; thence west along the line of the West Virginia Conference to the Ohio River; thence up said river to the Pennsylvania State line; thence along the said line to Erie Conference. * 491. (76.) PUGET Sound CoNFERENCE shall include all that part of Washington Territory lying west of the Cascade Mountains and north of the Columbia River, ‘ſ 493. Bound ARIES. "| 492. (77.) RooK RIVER ConFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Illinois north of the Central , Illinois Conference. T 493. (78.) SAINT Louis CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Missouri lying south of Missouri River. * 494. (79.) SAINT LOUIs GERMAN CONFERENCE shall include the German work in that part of the State of Illinois south of the Chicago German Conference; and in the State of Iowa south of the North-west German Conference and east of the West German Conference, and all the German work in the State of Missouri east of the boundary line of the West German Conference. 1 495. (80.) SAVANNAH ConFERENCE shall include the State of Georgia. * 496. (81.) SouTH CAROLINA ConFERENCE shall in- clude the State of South Carolina. * 497. (82.) SouTH-EAST INDIANA CoNFERENCE shall be bounded as follows, namely: Beginning at the cross- ing of Meridian and Third Streets, in the city of Indian- apolis; thence west by said Third Street to the Indian- apolis and Lafayette Railroad; thence north on said railroad to the Michigan Road; thence on said road to the north line of Marion County; thence east on said county line to the north-east corner of Said county; thence south on the east line of said county to the National Road; thence east on said road to the State line; on the east by Ohio, so as to include Elizabeth, Hamilton County, Ohio; on the south by the Ohio River; and on the west by the Indiana Conference. 1 498. (83.) SouTHERN CALIFORNIA ConFERENGE shall embrace that portion of the State of California lying south of the California Conference; also that portion of the State east of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, and South of Inyo County. 310 Bound.ARIES. * 505. ºf 499. (84.) SouTHERN GERMAN ConFERENCE shall include the German work in the States of Texas and Louisiana. * 500. (85.) SouTHERN ILLINois CoNFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Illinois south of the fol- lowing line, namely: Beginning at the mouth of the Illinois River; thence up said river to the north-west corner of Jersey County, including Kane and Woodbury; thence to Honey Point; thence to Hillsborough, leaving it in the Illinois Conference; thence east through Fay- ette and Effingham Counties to the north-west corner of Jasper County; thence on the north line of Jasper and Crawford Counties to the Wabash River. * 501. (86.) SouTH INDIA ConFERENCE shall include all those parts of India not embraced in the North India Conference. * 502. (87.) SouTH KANSAs CoNFERENCE shall em- brace that part of the State of Kansas lying east of the west line of Chautauqua, Elk, Greenwood, and Chase Counties, and south of the south line of township 16, including Louisburgh, Ottawa, and Baldwin City, lying north of the said line, and excluding Pomona, lying south of said line; provided that Baldwin City shall remain in the Kansas Conference until the session of the Conference in 1885. * 503. (88.) SouTH-west KANSAs CoNFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Kansas lying south of the south line of township 16, and west of a line beginning at the south-east corner of Cowly County; thence north to the south line of Chase County; thence west to the south-west corner of said Chase County: thence north to the south line of township 16. * 504s (89.) SWEDEN CONFERENCE shall embrace Sweden and Finland in Europe. iſ 505. (90.) TENNESSEE goºser shall include 3 T 506. Boundaries. that portion of Tennessee not included in the Holston Conference. * 506. (91.) TEXAS CoNFERENCE shall include so much of the State of Texas as lies east of a line beginning at the Gulf of Mexico on the east line of Matagorda County, and running along said line and the east line of Wharton and Colorado Counties, to the north point of Colorado County ; thence north until it strikes the Cen- tral Railroad at Calvert; thence along the line of said railroad to the northern boundary of Texas, excluding Calvert and all the towns on the line of said road. T 507. (92.) TRoy CoNFERENCE shall include Troy, Albany, Saratoga, Cambridge, Plattsburgh, and Burling- ton Districts. T 508. (93.) UPPERIowA CoNFERENCE shall be bounded as follows, to wit: Beginning at the north-east corner of the State of Iowa; thence down the Mississippi River to Davenport; thence west on the north line of the Iowa Conference to the south-east corner of Story County; thence north to the State line so as to include Iowa Falls; thence east on said line to the place of beginning. T 509. (94.) VERMONT CONFERENGE shall include the St. Albans, St. Johnsbury, Montpelier, and Springfield Districts. - * 510. (95.) WIRGINIA CoNFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Virginia not embraced in the Baltimore and Wilmington Conferences, and also the Jounties of Pocahontas, Green Brier, Monroe, Pendleton, and Hardy, in the State of West Virginia. T 511. (96.) WASHINGTON ConFERENCE shall include Western Maryland, the District of Columbia, the States of Virginia and West Virginia, and so much of the State of Pennsylvania as lies west of the Susquehanna River, including the towns on said river. * 512. (97.) WEST Gºs CONFERENCE shall in- * 130UNDARIES. iſ 517. clude the States of Kansas, Nebraska, and Colorado, and so much of the States of Missouri and Iowa as lies west of the following lines: Commencing at the South-east corner of the State of Kansas, thence by a direct line to the south-east corner of Morgan County, State of Mis- souri; thence north to the north-east corner of Chariton County, Missouri; thence to the north-east corner of Worth County, Missouri; thence due north to the south- ern boundary line of the North-west German Conference. T 513. (98.) WEST TEXAS CONFERENCE shall embrace so much of the State of Texas as is not included in the Texas Conference. T 514, (99.) WEST VIRGINIA CoNFERENCE shall be bounded as follows: Beginning at the south-west corner of the State of Pennsylvania; thence along the west line of Pennsylvania to the north-east corner of Ohio County, West Virginia, so as to include Wheeling Creek Mission and Triadelphia Circuit; thence by the most direct way to Short Creek, so as to include Short Creek and Liberty Circuit; thence down Short Creek to the Ohio River; thence down said river to the mouth of the Big Sandy River; on the west by the State line; on the South and east by the Virginia and Baltimore Conferences to the Pennsylvania State line ; thence westward along Said line to the place of beginning. - * 515. (100.) WEST WISCONSIN CONFERENCE shall include that part of the State of Wisconsin not embraced in the Wisconsin Conference. * 516. (101.) WILMINGTON ConFERENCE shall include the State of Delaware and the Eastern Shores of Mary- land and Virginia. T 517. (102.) WISCONSIN CONFERENCE shall include all that part of the State of Wisconsin lying east and north of a line beginning at the south-east corner of Greene County, on the º line of the State ; thence * 518. BoundARIES. north on the range line between ranges nine and ten east, to the north line of town twenty; thence west on the said line to the east line of range three ; thence north on said line to the Michigan State line. * 518. (103.) WYOMING ConFERENCE shall include the Southern part of the State of New York not included in the New York, New York East, Newark, Central New York, and Genesee Conferences, and that part of the State of Pennsylvania bounded on the west by Cen- tral New York Conference, including the territory east of the Susquehanna River; and on the south by the Central Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, and Newark Conferences, including Narrowsburgh, and on the east by the Newark and New York Conferences. *|| 519. GERMAN WoRK–The German work on the Pacific coast shall be connected with the Conferences within whose bounds the respective charges thereto belonging may be situated. * 520. SCANDINAVIAN WoRK–The Swedish and Nor- wegian work in the cities of New York and Brooklyn, and in the vicinity of those cities, belongs to the New York East Conference. T 521. ENABLING ACTs. § 1. The Central German Conference may, during the next four years, by a majority vote of the Members pres– ent and voting, and the presiding Bishop concurring, divide into two Conferences. § 2. The Dakota Mission may, during the next four years, by a vote of a majority of its Members present and voting, with the approval of the Bishop presiding, be organized as an Annual Conference. § 3. The Denmark Mission is authorized to organize as an Annual Conference at any regular session of the Annual Meeting of said Mission within the coming quad- 130UNDARTES. T 521, $9. rennium, at which a majority of the Members of said Annual Meeting shall so vote, with the concurrence of the Bishop presiding at such session of the Annual Meeting. § 4. The Detroit and Michigan Conferences are author- ized to organize a separate Annual Conference within the next four years, out of the northern portions of said Conferences, the southern line of which shall begin at the north-west corner of Muskegon County and run due east to the west line of Tuscola County; and thence north to Saginaw Bay, or such other east and west line approx- imating the above as may be decided upon by said Con- ferences, when a majority thereof shall by vote ask it, and the presiding Bishops shall concur. § 5. The Florida Conference may divide itself into two Conferences within the next four years, when a majority of both colored and white Members, at any session of the Conference, by vote shall ask for such division, and the Presiding Bishop or Bishops shall concur. § 6. The Germany and Switzerland Conference may, during the next four years, by a vote of two thirds of the Members present, and voting, with the approval of the Bishop presiding, divide into two Conferences. § 7. The Missouri Conference may, at any session during the next four years, by a majority vote of the Members present, and voting, and the approval of the Bishop pre- siding, divide into two Conferences. $ 8. The Montana Mission may, during the next four years, by the vote of two thirds of its Members present, and voting, with the approval of the Bishop presiding, be organized as an Annual Conference. § 9. The Nevada Conference may become the Nevada Mission at any time during the coming quadrennium, if the said Conference shall so vote, and the Bishop presid- ing shall concur. If so ºned the Nevada Mission, iſ 521, §10. 130UNDARTES. in connection with any other Conference, shall have the same power to settle its boundaries by Joint Commission as is now given to Annual Conferences. § 10. The North Dakota Mission may become an An- nual Conference during the ensuing quadrennium, pro- vided the Mission at any Annual Meeting shall so decide by a majority vote, and the Bishop presiding shall concur. § 11. The Worth-west German Conference may, dur- ing the next four years, by the vote of a majority of its Members present, and voting, with the approval of the Bishop presiding, divide into two Conferences, on such line as may be agreed upon. § 12. The colored Members of the Saint Louis and Mîs- Souri Conferences may, and are hereby authorized to, or— ganize into a separate Annual Conference at any time dur- ing the next four years, when a majority of the colored and a majority of the white Members of the Conferences respectively shall, by a vote, ask for it, the presiding Bishop or Bishops concurring. § 13. The South India Conference shall have authority during the coming quadrennium to divide into two Con- ferences, with such names and boundaries as they may ap- point, the Bishop presiding at the session of the South India Conference in which such action is had concurring therein. § 14. Should the South India Conference and the North India Conference severally, by a majority vote in Confer- ence assembled, express their desire to change the bound- aries of both Conferences, they shall have authority by a Commission appointed by them, or otherwise, to con- struct three Conferences in India, with such names and boundaries as they may select, with the concurrence of the Bishop presiding. § 15. The West Webraska Mission may, during the next four years, by a vote of a myº of its Members present, BOUNDARIES. T 522, § 8. and voting, with the approval of the Bishop presiding, be organized as an Annual Conference. BOUNDARIES OF MISSIONS. * 522, IN THE UNITED STATES AND TERRITORIES. § 1. ARIZONA. The Arizona Mission includes the Terri- tory of Arizona. § 2. BLACK HILLS. The Black Hills Mission, is bounded as follows: Beginning on the southern line of Dakota Territory at 101° west longitude; thence north to the 46th parallel of north latitude ; thence west to 105° west longitude; thence south to a point due west of the place of beginning ; thence due east to the place of beginning. § 3. DAKOTA. The Dakota Mission includes that part of Dakota Territory lying south of the 46th parallel of north latitude, and east of the meridian 101° west longitude. §4. INDIAN. The Indian Mission includes the Indian Territory. § 5. MoWTANA. The Montana Mission includes the Territory of Montana, except so much as is included in the Black Hills Mission ; and includes also so much of the Territory of Wyoming as lies directly north of the Terri- tory of Utah, and north of parallel 43 of north latitude; and also, so much of the Territory of Idaho as lies directly north of the Utah Mission. It includes, also, the Fort Hall Indian Reservation. § 6. NEW MEXICO. The New Mexico Mission includes the Territory of New Mexico. § 7. NoKTH DAKOTA. The Worth Dakota Mission in- cludes that part of Dakota Territory lying north of the 46th parallel of north latitude. § 8, UTAH. The Utah Mission includes the Territory of Utah and that part of º Territory of Idaho lying T 522, $9. BounDARIES. directly north of the Territory of Utah and south of par- allel 43 of north latitude, excluding the Fort Hall Indian Reservation. § 9. WEST NEBRASKA. The West Nebraska Mission in- cludes all that part of the State of Nebraska lying west of the west line of range 12 west of the 6th principal meridian. * 523. IN FoREIGN Count RIES. § 1. BUL.GARIA. The Bulgaria Mission includes the Principality of Bulgaria; with its central station at the city of Sistof, on the Danube River. .# 2. CENTRAL CHINA. The Central China Mission in- cludes Central China; with its central station a the city of Kiukiang, on the Yangtze River. § 3. CorI.A. The Corea Mission includes the Kingdom of Corea; with its central station at Seoul, the capital of the Kingdom. I § 4. DENMARK. The Denmark, Mission Includes the Kingdom of Denmark; with its central station at the city of Copenhagen. § 5. NoFTH CHINA. The North China Mission includes Northern China; with its central station at the city of Peking. § 6. SouTH AMERICA. The South America Mission in- cludes the Argentine Confederation and the Republic of Uruguay; with its central station at the city of Monte Widéo. § 7. WEST CHINA. The West China Mission includes Western China; with its central station at Chung King, in the Province of sº A PP E IN ID I X. C O U R S E S OF ST U D Y. NoTE 1. The General Conference of 1884 adopted the following resolution, namely: “Resolved, That the Bishops be and they are hereby requested, in the next revision of the Conference Courses of Study laid down in the Appendix to the Discipline, to insert the following Prefatory Note, namely: “All Candidates for our Ministry are earnestly advised to attend, if possible, one or more of the Literary and Theological Institutions of our Church before applying to an Annual Conference for admission on Trial; but they shall not, on account of such attendance, be excused from examination on any part of the Conference Courses of Study.” NoTE 2. All Examinations occurring after May 1, 1885, shall be upon the following Courses of Study: ºf 524. For TRAVELING PREACHERS. § 1. For Admission on Trial. 1. Common English branches. 2. History of the United States.—Ridpath. 3. Scripture History.—Smith. Abridged edition, in One Volume. 319 T 524, §2. APPENDIx. 4. Catechism of the Methodist Episcopal Church, No. 3. 5. History of Methodism.—Stevens. Abridged edition. 6. Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Edi- tion of 1884. - 7. Compendium of Methodism.—Porter. To be Read: Wesley's Sermons. Wol. I. Books of Reference: Hand-book of Bible Geography. — Whitney. Hand-book of Bible Manners and Cus- toms.-Freeman. § 2. First Year. 1. Biblical Theology: Introduction to the Holy Script- ures.—Harmam. Old Testament, chapters i-xxx. 2. Systematic Theology: Compendium of Christian Theology.—Pope. Wol. I. 3. Plain Account of Christian Perfection.—Wesley. 4. Ancient History.—Thalheimer. 5. Rhetoric.—Hill. 6. Written Sermon. - To be Read: Wesley's Sermons. Vol. II. Christian Purity.—Foster. Introduction to the Gospel Records. —Nast. Ecclesiastical Law and Rules of Evidence.— JHenry and Harris. History of Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church.-Reid. Vol. I. - § 3. Second Year. 1. Biblical Theology: Introduction to the Holy Script- ures.—Harman. Old Testament, chapters xxxi-lii. 2. Systematic Theology: Compendium of Christian Theology.—Pope, Vol. II. 3. Mediaeval and Modern History.—Thalheimer. 4. Dessons in Logic.—Jevons. 5. The Sacraments: (i.) Baptism. (2.) The Lord’s Supper. 6. Written Sermon. 820 APPENDIx. T 524, S5. To be Read : Checks to Antinomianism. — Fletcher. History of Methodism.—Stevens. Abridged. Defense of our Fathers.-Emory. History of Missions of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church.-Reid. Wol. II. § 4. Third Year. 1. Biblical Theology: Introduction to the Holy Script- ures.—Harman. New Testament, chapters i-xviii. 2. Systematic Theology: Compendium of Christian Theology.—Pope. Vol. III. * 3. Atonement in Christ.—Miley. 4. History of the Christian Church.-Blackburn. 5. Elements of Intellectual Science.—Porter.- 6. Homiletics.-Kidder. 7. Written Sermon. To be Read: Theological Encyclopædia and Method- ology.—Crooks and Iłurst. Lectures on Preaching.— Simpson. § 5. Fourth Year. 1. Biblical Theology: Introduction to the Holy Script- ures.—Harmun. New Testament, chapters xix–xliv. 2. Systematic Theology: Theological Institutes.— Wat- son. Part II. 3. Analogy of Natural and Revealed Religion.— Butler. 4. Written Exegesis. To be Read: Life and Epistles of St. Paul.—Conybeare and Howson. Biblical Hermeneutics.-Terry. History of Rationalism.—Hurst. 21 321 T 525, $1. APPENDIX. T 525. For LOCAL PREACHERS: [Or, for Traveling Preachers at the option of the Annual Conference, as indicated in the subjoined Note.] NoTE.—Any Conference, with the concurrence of the Bishop presiding, may adopt this Course for its Traveling Preachers instead of the foregoing four-years' Course; provided, however, that any Class for which this Course is adopted shall continue in the same until the comple- tion of the four-years' Course. § 1. For License to Preach. Candidates for License to Preach are to be examined in the common branches of an English education, and on their general knowledge of the Bible, and of the Doctrines and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. § 2. First Year. 1. The Bible: History. Outlines of Bible History.— PFurst. 2. Catechism of the Methodist Episcopal Church, No. 3. 3. Christian Theology.— Wakefield. Introduction and |Book I. 4. Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Edi- tion of 1884. 5. Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation.— Walker. To be Read : Hints to Self-Educated Ministers.-Porter. A Hundred Years of Methodism.—Simpson. Portrait of Saint Paul.—Fletcher. § 3. Second Year. 1. The Bible; Doctrine. 2. Christian Theology.— Wakefield. Books II and III. 3. Christian Bººm-ºriu. APPENDIx. T 525. 4. Church. History: Outlines of Church History.— Płurst. 5. Ancient History.—Thalheimer. To be Read: Lectures on Preaching. — Simpson History of the United States.— Bidpath. History of Meth odism.—Stevens. Abridged edition. §4. Third Year. . The Bible: Sacraments. . Christian Theology.—Wakefield. Books IV and V . Plain Account of Christian Perfection.— Wesley. . Aspects of Christian Experience.—Merrill, . Rhetoric.—Haven. To be Read: Wesley’s Sermons. Vol. I. Introduction to the Gospel Records.--Nast. Era of the Protestant Revolution.—Seebohm. : § 5. Fourth Year. 1. Christian Theology.—Wakefield. Books W1 and VII, 2. Logic.—Jevons. Science Primer edition. 3. Elements of Intellectual Science.—Porter. 4. Review of the Course for the three preceding years. To be Read: Wesley's Sermons. Vol. II. Checks to Antinomianism.—Fletcher. History of the Reformation. —Fisher. Protestant Foreign Missions.—Christlieb. T 526. ExAMINATION FOR ORDERs. § 1. For Deacons’ Orders. Local Preachers who are Candidates for Deacons’ Orders are required to pass a satisfactory examination, at the An- nual Conference, in review of the entire four years' course prescribed for Local Preachers. 323 * 526. APPENDIX. - § 2. For Elders' Orders. LOcal Deacons who are Candidates for Elders' Orders are required to pass a Satisfactory examination, at the An- nual Conference, on Watson's “ Theological Institutes" and Stevens's “ History of Methodism.” Course of Study for German Preachers. * 527. FoR GERMAN TRAVELING PREACHERs. § 1. For Admission on Trial. 1. Glaubensartikel und Hauptlehren der bischöflichen Methodisten Kirche.–Sulzberger. 2. The Life and Work of John Wesley. Wesley und seine Mitarbeiter.–Nast. - 3. The Outlines of Universal History. Die Weltge- schichte. Verlegt vom Calwer Verein. 4. The Outlines of Church History. Die Kirchenge- schichte. Verlegt vom Calwer Verein. 5. Discipline, “ſ 1–156. Edition of 1884. 6. The Elements of German.–Jahn. § 2. First Year. 1. Wesley’s Sermons. Vol. I. German edition. 2. Systematic Theology.–Sulzberger. §§ 31–56. 3. Introduction to the New Testament.– Wast. Chap- ter ii. 4. Sacred History.–Kurtz. §§ 16–18. 5. Discipline, * 157–400. Edition of 1884. 324 APPENDIX. T 527, § 4. 6. German Grammar.—Heyse. Pp. 78–247. 7. English Grammar. Practischer Lehrgang. — Ahn. 1 Cursus. 8. A Written Sermon on “The Fall of Man and the Atonement.” To be Read: Christian Perfection.— Wesley. Hand- Book of Bible Geography.— Whitney. Exposition of the Apostles' Creed.— Lisco. Edited and revised by Nast. History of Methodism.—Jacoby. Part I. § 3. Second Year. 1. Systematic Theology.—Sulzberger. §§ 57–73. 2. Introduction to the New Testament.—Nast. Chap- ter iii. 3. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church. — Stevens. Vol. I. German edition. 4. Homiletics: Practische Theologie.—Nippert. 5. Sacred History.—Kurtz. §§ 59–87. 6. Synopsis of Church History.—Kurtz. §§ 1–24. 7. German Grammar.—Heyse. Pp. 248–460. 8. English Grammar. Practischer Lehrgang.—Ahn. 2 Cursus. 9. A Written Sermon on “Justification by Faith,” or an Essay on the “Relations of Repentance and Faith.” To be Read: Lectures on Preaching.—Simpson. Prac- tical Theology.—Won Oosterzée. Infidelity. — Pearson. History of Rationalism.-Hurst. History of Methodism. —Jacoby. Part II. § 4. Third Year 1. Systematic Theology.—Sulzberger. §§ 74–87. 2. Introduction to the New Testament.—Nast. Chap. iv, $$ 1, 3, 4, 5. - 3. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church.-Stevens. Vol. II. German edition. T 527, § 5. APPENDIX. 4. Synopsis of Church. History.—Kurtz. §§ 25–68. 5. Universal History. — Weber. Condensed German edition. Parts I and II. 6. Aspects of Christian Experience. Die Christliche Brfahrung auf den verschiedenen Stufen des Gnaden- werks.-Merrill. 7. Sacred History.—Kurtz. §§ 88–119. 8. A Written Sermon on “Regeneration and Sanctifi- cation.” To be Read: Introduction to the New Testament.— AWast. Chaps. iv, $$ 2, 6, 7. Sacred History.—Kurtz. §§ 120–160. Christian Ethics, and Apologetical Dis- courses.—Luthardt. § 5. Fourth Year. 1. Systematic Theology.—Sulzberger. §§ 88–100. 2. Introduction to the New Testament.—Nast. Chaps. i, v, vi, vii. 3. Synopsis of Church History.—Kurtz. §§ 69–103. 4. Psychology and Logic.—Beck. In German. 5. Introduction to Systematic Theology.— Warren. 6. Universal History.— Weber. Parts III and IV. 7. A Written Sormon on the “Sacraments.” To be Read: Sacred History. — Kurtz. §§ 161—302. New Testament Theology.— Von Oosterzée. In German. Psychology.—Hülster. Seelenlehre. In German. Sys- tematic Theolog-sºng §§ 1–30. APPENDIX. T 528, §5. * 52S. FoR GERMAN LOCAL PREACHERS. § 1. For License to Preach. Candidates for License to Preach are to be examined in the common branches of a German education, and on their general knowledge of the Bible and of the Doctrines and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. § 2. First Year. 1. Glaubensartikel und Hauptlehren der bischöflichen Methodisten Kirche.–Sulzberger. 2. Der grössere Katechismus der bischöflichen Meth- odisten Kirche.–Nast. 3. Die Kirchenordnung. Auflage, 1884. To be Read : Wesley und seine Mitarbeiter.–Wast. § 3. Second Year. 1. Appellation.–Fletcher. 2. Wesley's Predigten.–Band I. - 3. Die Kirchengeschichte. Verlegt vom Calwer Ve- 'GlYl. To be Read: Geschichte der Vereinigten Staaten. – F?idpath. § 4. Third Year. 1. Die Lehre der Bibel über die Sacramente. 2. Wesley's Predigten. Band II. 3. Christliche Vollkommenheit.– Wesley. To be Read: Ursachen des Unglaubens.–Welson. § 5. Fourth Year. Review of the Course for the three preceding years. Zobe Read . Geschichte der bischöflichen Methodisten Kirche.–Stevens. 327 - * 529, $1. APPENDIX. T 529. ExAMINATIONS FOR ORDERS, § 1. For Deacons’ Orders. German Local Preachers who are candidates for Dea- cons' Orders are required to pass a satisfactory examina- tion at the Annual Conference in review of the entire four years' course prescribed for Local Preachers. § 2. For Elders’ Orders. German Local Deacons who are candidates for Elders’ Orders are required to pass a satisfactory examination at the Annual Conference on “Systematic Theology.”— Sulzberger. “History of Methodism.”—Jacoby. (ſourse of Štułg for $orſwegian amb flamish §reathers, T 530. FoR Norwegian AND DANISH TRAVEL. - ING PREACHERS. - § 1. For Admission on Trial. . Norsk Gramatik. . Geografi mindre.—Erslevs. . Faedrelandets Historie. . Kirkens Katekismus. . Methodismens Historie.—Bennett, . Methodismens Haandbog.—Hawley. . Kirkens Disciplin. Laºsning: Wesley's Praedikener; Bibelsk Geografi: Brödrene Wesley. i § 2. Forste Aar. 1. Theologi.-Wakefield's. Indledningen og Förste Del. 2. Pastoral Theologi.-Vinet, Förste Del. 328 APPENDIx. T 530, § 5. 3. Bibelnöglen.—Fogh. 4. Kirkehistorie.—ICurtz Oldtiden. 5. Christelig Fuldkommenhed.—Wesley. 6. Skreven Praediken om Retfaerdiggjörelsen. Lóesning : Wesley's Levnet. — D. Wise. Luthards Foredrag. Förste Del. Porter's Self-help. § 3. Andet Aar. 1 . Theologi.- Wakefield. Anden-og tredie Del. . Pastoraltheologi.-Vinet. Anden Del. . Kirkehistorie.—Kurtz. Middelalderen. . Indledning til de Hellige Skrifter.—Weber. , Werdenshistorie. Oldtiden. 6. Skreven Praediken om Christelig Fuldkommenhed. Laesning : Luthards Foredrag. Anden Del. Bibelens Historie.—Belsheim. Lectures on Preaching.—Simpson. : § 4. Tredie Aar. . Theologi.-Wakefield. Fjerde og femte Del. . Kirkehistorie.—Kurtz. Nyere Tid. ... Werdens Historie. . Middelalderen. . Homiletic.—Kidder. . Sjæle og Tankelaere.-Nilsen. . Skreven Praediken om Daaben. Loesning: Luthards Foredrag. Tredie Del; Bibelsk Naturhistorie; Methodismens Historie.—Stevens. : § 5. Fjerde Aar. 1. Theologi.-Wakefield. Sjette og syvende Del. 2. Den almindelige Etik.-Mortensen. 3. Verdens Historie. Nyere Tid. 4. Gjennemgaaelse af tiºn Studier. T531, $1. APPENDIx. -º- 5. En skreven Praediken om Herrens Nadvere. Lae&ning: Christian Pastorate.—Kidder. Christelig Fuldkommenhed.—Fletcher. Amerikas Historie. T 531. Course of STUDY FoR Local, PREACHERS. § 1. Forste Aar. . Kirkens Katekismus. . Kirkens Disciplin. Sammendrag af Theologien.— Binney. . Theologi.-Ralston. Förste Fjerdepart. . Haandraekning til en Lægpraedikant.—Olsen. Laesning : Methodismens Historie.—Bennett; For- skjellen mellem den Lutherske Kirke og Methodist- kirken. : § 2. Andet Aar. 1. Gjennemgaaelse af Bibelens Hovedlaerdomme. 2. Theologi.-Ralston. Anden Fjerdepart. 3. Om Daaben.—Merrill. Laesning : Brödrene Wesley; Faedrelandets Historie. —Petersen. § 3. Tredie Aar. 1. Bibelens Lære om Daaben og Nadveren. 2. Theologi.—Ralston. Tredie Fjerdepart. 8. Christelig Fuldkommenhed.—Fletcher. 4. Sjæle og Tankelaere.—Nilsen. Laºsning : Wesley's Praedikener, (i norsk;) Bibel- nöglen.—Fogh. § 4. Fjerde Aar. 1. Theologi.-Ralston. Fjerde Fjerdepart. 2. Methodismens Hanº-Haulº. 830 - APPENDIX. I 532, § 5. 3. Gjennemgaaelse af tidligere Studier. Dæsning : Sammendrag af Methodismen-Porter. * 532. COURSE OF STUDY FOR SWEDISH PREACHERS. § 1. For Rese-Predikanter (för inträde på prof) : Nast's större katekes. Methodist Episcopal Kyrkans disciplin. Pallins allmänna historia. Harper's större geografi. § 2. Forsta året. Porter's " Compendium of Methodism." Pope's " Compendium of Christian Theology." Vol. I. Inledning till gamla Testamentet af Rosenius. Sjöbergs Antropologi. Fletcher's "" Christian Perfection.?" Svensk spärklära af Sundén. En skrifven predikan. § 3. Andra året. - Pope's " Compendium of Christian Theology." Vol. II. Logik af Sjöberg. Inledning till Nya Testamentet af Rosenius. Svensk språklära af Sundén. Mundtliga öfversättningar till och frän engelskan. En skrifven predikan. § 4. Tredje året. Pope's " Compendium of Christian Theology,” Vol. III. Kidder's Homiletik. En skrifen predikan. § 5. Fjerde året. Kyrkohistorien af Cornelius. Kidder's Pastoral. En skrifven predikan. 331 T 533. APPENDIX, T 533.-LOKAL-PREDIKANTER: Skola examineras i sin kunskap om de hufvudsakligaste bibelgrundSatserna, Samt kyrkotukten. § 1. For Lokal-Diakoner : Nasts Storre katekes. Nichol’s “Help to Bible Study.” Svensk spraklara. Enskrifven predikan. § 2. For Lokal-Áldste: Wakefield’s “Christian Theology.” Fletcher’s “Christian Perfection.” Enskrifven predikan. §listellaneous, * 534. The Apostles' Creed. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth : And in Jesus Christ, his only Son our Lord; who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary; suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried; the third day he rose from the dead; he ascend- ed into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty; from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy catholic Church, the communion of Saints; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting. Amen. * 535. Testimony taken before a Committee. Testimony taken before a Committee sitting in the case of an accused Member of an Annual Conference is to be 332 APPENDIX. T 538. received as evidence on the trial of said Minister before the Annual Conference,—Journal, 1848, p. 126. * 536. Probationers no Right to bring Charges. A Probationer has not the right to prefer charges against a Member of the Church.—Journal, 1860, p. 228. T 537. Members Improperly Heceived or Expelled. § 1. When an Annual Conference decides that a Preacher in Charge has received or expelled a Member contrary to the Discipline, the decision does not exclude the Member so received, but restores the Member so ex- pelled.—Journal, 1852, p. 73, and Journal, 1860, p. 297. Nevertheless, when a Member has been expelled from the Church, and has thereafter gained admission into the Church elsewhere without confession, contrition, and satisfactory reformation, as required by the Discipline, his Membership is null and void, and any Certificate of such Membership should not be received.—Journal of 1884, p. 378. § 2. When the Annual Conference decides that a Mem- ber of the Church has been expelled contrary to the Disci- pline, such act of the Conference does not restore him to good standing in the Church, but simply restores him to Membership in the Church; and when so restored he is placed in the position he occupied before he was tried, that is, he is an accused Member; and hence the Preacher is not at liberty to give him a Certificate of Membership. —Journal, 1860, p. 298. T 538. Are there any Complaints : This question in T 102 $1 of the Discipline, refers only to those persons who are amenable to the Quarterly Con- ference, and to those offenses of which said Conference has jurisdiction. It does not refer to Members of Annual T 539. APPENDIx. Conferences, who are amenable elsewhere. The Quarterly Conference has jurisdiction over Preachers on Trial in an Annual Conference who may be accused of crime, and over the official and moral conduct of Local Preachers, and may hear complaints against them when presented in due form. With these exceptions, the question refers only to official misconduct of Members of the Quarterly Conference. For their moral conduct they are accounta- ble to the same tribunals as private Members of the Church are.—Journal, 1884, p. 376. T 539. The Dismissal of a Preliminary Complaint is no Bar to a Trial. There is no principle upon which the dismissal of a preliminary Complaint is a bar to a new Complaint. Nothing short of a trial resulting in acquittal or con- viction can have that effect.—Journal, 1884, p. 372. * 540. Death of an Appellant does not Affect the Right of Appeal. If a Member of an Annual Conference should die pend- ing his appeal to a Judicial Conference, his death does not affect the appeal, but his heirs or legal representatives may prosecute the appeal the same as the appellant might do were he still living.—Journal, 1884, p. 375. T 541. Transfers and Appointments. Question. Can a Bishop, in accordance with the Disci- pline and Usages of the Church, with or without the desire of a Preacher holding an effective relation, transfer said Preacher without at the same time giving him an appointment in the Conference to which the transfer is made ; and, if so, under what conditions and limitations? Answer. The Episcopacy of the Methodist Episcopal Church is a unit, and our º assumes harmony of APPENDIx. ‘ſ 543. action. But Bishops are many, and in the division of the work into different Conferences presided over by different Bishops, a Bishop can, in accordance with the Discipline and Usages of the Church, transfer an effective Preacher, with or without his desire, into a Conference under the jurisdiction of another Bishop without at the same time himself giving him an appointment. But every effective Preacher is entitled to an appointment within the Con- ference of which he is a Member. His transfer to another Conference carries with it this right, and should not therefore be made without at the same time making adequate provision in a regular manner for his protection. Nevertheless, if a Preacher requests such a transfer to a Conference, not to meet for some time after his transfer, he cannot complain if he does not receive work till the next ensuing session of the Conference after such trans- fer.—Journal, 1884, p. 371. * 542. The Orders of a Roman Catholic Priest may not be Recognized. A Roman Catholic priest on becoming a Preacher among us, is not eligible, because of his ordination to the priesthood in the Roman Catholic Church, to be recog- nized as an Elder in the Methodist Episcopal Church, inasmuch as the Roman Catholic Church is not an Evan- gelical Church within the meaning’of that term as used in the Discipline.—Journal, 1884, p. 373. * 543. Examinations for Orders. The question of electing a Preacher to Orders who ha not passed an examination on the Course of Study pre- scribed for Preachers applying for Orders, may not be submitted to a vote of the Conference. A Bishop may not submit to the vote *:::" Annual Conference the *|| 544. APPENDIX. question of obedience to a law of the Church.-Journal, 1884, p. 376. T 544. Elections to General Conference. When an Annual Conference is entitled to more than one Ministerial Delegate to the General Conference, it is not unlawful for the Conference to ballot for but one Delegate at a time.—Journal, 1884, p. 373. T 545. Conference Relations as Affected by a Change of Boundaries. An action of the General Conference changing the boundaries of an Annual Conference does not of itself affect the Membership of Supernumerary and Super- annuated Preachers, their Membership remaining as before such action, till adjusted by mutual agreement by the Conferences affected by such change of boundaries. Journal, 1884, p. 374. - * 546. The Right of Appeal May be Forfeited. When an expelled Member has, by neglect or other- wise, forfeited his right to appeal, a subsequent Quarterly Conference may not hearhisappeal,—Journal, 1860, p.298. T 547. Locating Preachers without their Consent. When an Annual Conference shall request a Preacher, because of his unacceptability, inefficiency, or secularity, to ask a Location, and he shall refuse, and persist in such refusal, the Conference may, at its next session, without formal trial, lawfully locate him without his consent.— Journal, 1884, p. 378. T 548. Negotiations between Preachers and People. Direct negotiations between Pastors and Churches in advance of the making of the appointments by the 336 - APPENDIx. * 552. Bishop are contrary to the spirit of our itinerant ministry and subversive of our ecclesiastical polity, and as such should be discouraged by our Bishops, Pastors, and people.—Journal, 1884, p. 313. T 549. Week of Prayer. The General Conference regards the annual observance of the Week of Prayer in concert with the Christian people of other denominations as highly salutary; as an appropriate recognition of the unity of the Church; as a suitable expression of faith in the efficacy of prayer; and as well calculated to promote the spirituality, the activity, and prosperity of the Church of Christ.—Journal, 1872, p. 230. T 550. Day of Prayer for Colleges. The General Conference ordered this service to be ob- served hereafter on the last Thursday in January.—Jour- mal, 1872, p. 442. * 551. Who are “Laymen.” The General Conference holds, that in all matters con- nected with the election of Lay Delegates, the word “Laymen’’ must be understood to include all the Mem- bers of the Church who are not Members of the Annual Conferences.—Journal, 1872, p. 442. T 552. Post-office Address of Local Preachers. The General Conference recommends to the Annual Conferences that they publish in their Conference Min- utes annually the names and post-office addresses of all the Local Preachers within their bounds, designating whether the Preacher be an Elder, Deacon, or only licensed. Also, that when practicable they publish in the Minutes brief obituary notices of our Local Preachers. —Journal, 1864, p. 256. - § 22 887. T 553, § 1. APPENDIX. * 553. Use of Tobacco. § 1. The General Conference advises all our Ministers and Members to abstain from the use of tobacco as inju- rious to both soul and body. § 2. The General Conference recommends to the An- nual Conferences to require candidates for admission to be free from the habit, as hurtful to their acceptability and usefulness among our people.—Journal, 1876, p. 338. T 554. Temperance and Legal Prohibition. § 1. We are unalterably opposed to the enactment of laws that propose, by license, taxing, or otherwise, to regulate the drink traffic, because they provide for its continuance, and afford no protection against its ravages. We hold that the proper attitude of Christians toward this traffic is one of uncompromising opposition; and while we do not presume to dictate to our people as to their political affiliations, we do express the opinion that they should not permit themselves to be controlled by party organizations that are managed in the interest of the liquor traffic. We advise the Members of our Church to aid in the enforcement of such laws as do not legalize or indorse the manufacture and sale of intoxicants to be used as beverages; and to this end we favor the organi- zation of Law and Order Leagues, wherever practicable. § 2. We thankfully recognize and approve the great work carried on in all parts of the country by the Na- tional Temperance Society, and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union; we recommend their publications; commend them to the pecuniary aid of our people; and earnestly exhort our Members to actively co-operate with these Organizations. . - § 3. Finally, we proclaim as our motto, “Voluntary total abstinence from all intoxicants as the true ground of personal temperance; and sºlº legal prohibition of APPENDIX. iſ 556. the traffic in intoxicating drinks as the duty of civil governments.”—Journal, 1884, p. 392. * 555. Centennial of the Temperance Reformation. Whereas, The great Temperance Reformation, now more widely than ever before agitating the world, is dis- tinctly traceable, link by link, to that eminent patriot, Scientist, and philanthropist, Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadelphia, as its instaurator and prophet, whose cele- brated “Inquiry into the Effects of Ardent Spirits on the Human Constitution,” in numerous editions, was con- fessedly the source of inspiration of Dr. Lyman Beecher, and the other early temperance reformers; and, Whereas, It is now ascertained that that essay was first published in 1785; Therefore, the General Conference commends to the attention of the friends of Temperance every-where the propriety of observing the year 1885 as the Centennial of the Temperance Reformation, with such concerted action, in all localities, as will give a mighty impulse toward the achievement of our next emancipation—the deliverance. of the race from the sway of the alcohol demon. — Journal, 1884, p. 289. * 556. The Opium Traffic. Whereas, The opium traffic of China is one of the greatest evils of the age, carrying sorrow and desolation into thousands of households, and is also one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Christianity in the Chinese Empire, as is shown by the unanimous testimony of missionaries of all denominations; and, Whereas, The production of opium in India as a mono- poly of the British Government has stimulated the supply of the drug, and fostered and increased the trade; there- fore, 339 T 557. APPENDIx. Resolved, That this General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, in the interest of suffering humanity, and in the interest of our holy religion, solemnly remonstrates against the continuance of the traffic, by a Christian nation like Great Britain, and especially as that traffic is carried on in opposition to the wishes of the Chinese Government itself: and that we call upon Christians of every name to join in this remonstrance, and to unite with us in the expression of a hope that the British Government will speedily take measures to clear itself of all complicity in the traffic, and to aid in its complete suppression.—Journal, 1884, p. 350. * 557. On Vacancies in General Committees. When a Minister or Layman shall be elected a Member of any General Committee, to wit: The Book Committee, the General Missionary Committee, the Church Exten- sion Committee, or the Freedmen's Aid Committee, he shall reside within the General Conference District that he represents at the time of his appointment. And if, for any cause, he shall remove beyond the limits of such District, or shall cease to be a Member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, his office shall become vacant; and the Bishop having charge of the Conference in which the Member may have resided, shall appoint a successor from the same Conference to which the retiring Member belonged, or within the bounds of which he resided.— Journal, 1876, p. 261. * 558. Children's Day. Whereas, In some places a disposition has been mani- fested to ignore the specific design proposed in our Dis- cipline as the object of the Children's Day collection; and, Whereas, The practice has, to some extent, obtained of either taking no whº,* of raising funds for only APPENDIX. T 559, § 4. local purposes, such as decorations, Sunday–School expenses, and other incidental objects; and, Whereas, All such divergencies tend to detract from the unity and complete success of this grand Connectional movement in behalf of Christian education; therefore, Resolved, 1. By the General Conference, that we re- quest all our Ministers, Churches, and Sunday-Schools, from this time forward, to enter heartily into the observe ance of Children's Day on the plan originally proposed and distinctly defined in the Discipline of our Church. 2. That we further recommend, that in connection with appropriate pecuniary effort in behalf of the Children's Educational Fund, the exercises of Children's Day be also planned and conducted with the higher aim of promoting the intellectual and spiritual welfare of all our children and youth.-Journal, 1884, p. 354. * 559. Fºntertainment of the next General Conference. § 1. All matters pertaining to the entertainment of the next General Conference shall be in the hands of a Com- mission appointed by the Bishops during the present Session. § 2. This Commission shall be known as “The Com- mission of General Conference Entertainment of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” and shall consist of seven Members, one of whom shall be one of the Book Agents at New York, who shall be Treasurer. § 3. This Commission shall estimate the amount re- quired for the expenses of the General Conference, including traveling expenses and board, and shall appor- tion the same among the Annual Conferences at as early a date as practicable. §4. There shall be Subcommittees of two Ministers, one of whom shall be the Presiding Elder, and one Layman, for each Presiding Elder's Pººh in each of the Annual T 559, § 5. APPENDIx, Conferences, who shall attend to the collection of the amounts apportioned to their several Districts as the Commission shall direct. These Subcommittees shall be elected by the several Annual Conferences on the nomi- nation of the Presiding Elders; and it shall be the duty of the Bishop presiding to request the appointment of such Subcommittees at each session of the Annual Conference. § 5. The following general plan for the collection of money is recommended to the Commission, namely: 1. The amount required shall be apportioned to each Annual Conference at its second session in the ensuing quadrennium, and divided by the Conference, first among the Presiding Elders’ Districts, and then by the Subcommittees among the Charges. 2. The collection shall be reported to the next ensu- ing Annual Conference by the Preacher in Charge, leaving the fourth year for the collection of arrears, should there be any. Provided, however, that if any Subcommittee has any good reason to adopt any other method of collection, it may be so authorized by the Commission. § 6. The Commission is hereby authorized to locate the next General Conference at the People's Church, Boston, or at such other place as may be approved by a majority of its Members. § 7. The Commission shall have power to appoint working Subcommittees. § 8. The Commission shall meet for organization at the call of the first-named Member, said meeting to be held not later than November *,ºs-Journal, 1884, p. 387. APPENDIX. T561, $2. * 560. Conference Historical Societies. § 1. Whereas, It is very desirable to collect and preserve all facts, documents, relics, and reminiscences that relate to the origin and growth of our Church, and which may be of historical value either now or in the future; and, § 2. Whereas, The observance of the present year as the Centennial of American Methodism will naturally furnish the most opportune time for the collection, and to some extent for the immediate use, of all such facts and docu- ments; therefore, § 3. It shall be the duty of each Pastor, as far as is in his power, to see that an outline history of his Church is pre- pared, furnishing date of origin, names of founders and of succeeding leading members, characteristic events and special features, and that this, with such other docu- ments and relics as may be secured, be safely and Sa- credly preserved. §4. It shall be the duty of the Presiding Elders to call the special attention of the Preachers of their respective Districts to this interest, and co-operate with them in securing the best possible results. § 5. Each Annual Conference is hereby requested to organize an Historical Society, or to become a part of one, which may be the center of effort and inspiration for like work through succeeding years, and a depository of the accumulations made.—Journal, 1884, p. 356. * 561. Annual Conference Journals. § 1. Each Annual Conference is empowered to have a copy of its Journal printed, substantially bound, and duly certified by the Secretary to be correct, and such copy shall be considered the Official Journal of said Annual Conference.—Journal, 1880, p. 304. § 2. The Annual contrº may print and bind in T 562, § 1. APPENDrx. quadrennial volumes their Journals, Rolls of Conference, Reports of Committees, Statistics, and Appointments, cer- tified by the presiding Bishops and the Secretaries as the Records of said Conferences; to which shall be appended the certificate of the Secretary of the last session in the quadrennium that the said volume is a correct and com- plete record of the proceedings of the Conference, and was adopted by the Conference as its Official Record. Said volumes, so certified and authenticated, may be sent to the General Conference instead of the manuscript Journals.-Journal, 1880, p. 376. T 562. Examination of Conference Journals. The examination of Annual Conference Journals by the General Conference shall be upon the following points: § 1. The Journal should be a copy of the Record of the regular proceedings of the Conference. § 2. It should have the signatures of the President and Secretary to the Journal of each Annual Session. § 3. The Journal must be in manuscript or printed, and substantially bound. If the latter, in quadrennial volumes. §4. The Conference Roll should be presented. § 5. Reports of Committees should be given. § 6. The Statistics should be shown. $7. The Appointments should appear. $ 8. If printed and bound, there should be the Secre- tary’s Certificate that the volume is a correct and com- plete Record of the proceedings, and that it was adopted by the Conference as its Official Record. $9. There should be proper headings of pages, mar- ginal indexes, and clearness and accuracy of statement of the business transacted. § 10. Chirography, oniºphy, erasures, interlinea- 3 APPENDIX. * 563, tions, pastings, and the neat, business-like appearance of the page, should be noted. § 11. Separate items of business should be in Separate paragraphs. § 12. The Journal should state where the sessions were held, the names of makers of motions, the findings of committees of trial, all the disciplinary questions properly noted, with their answers; the action on a motion, a title- page, and decisions of Bishops on questions of law. § 13. Any action adverse to the polity, the unity, or the purity of the Church, should be carefully noted. § 14. The Annual Conference Secretaries should pre- pare their Conference Records in view of such examina- tions.—Journal, 1884, p. 319. * 563. Form of Blank for Educational Statistics. If the institution is open for both sexes affix a star (*) after the name. 1. Name of institution ; 2. Grade; 3. Location; : 4. Name and title of president or principal; 5. When founded ; 6. Number of instructors; 7. Whole number of students:—(a.) Collegiate, (b.) Preparatory, (c.) Aca- demic; 8. Number of graduates ; 9. Number of graduates in the ministry; 10. Honorary degrees conferred :- (a.) A.M., (b.) D.D., (c.) LL.D. ; 11. Value of grounds, buildings, and furniture; 12. Endowment; 18. Volumes in libraries; 14. Value of apparatus; 15. Number of specimens in cabinet; 16. Income from tuition; 17. In- come from other sources; 18. Indebtedness ; 19. Patron- izing Conferences; 20. Time of Commencement, or anniversary exercises. Resolved, That the Secretaries of the Annual Confer- ences shall send to the Book Agents at New York a copy of the reports furnished by the Presiding Elders.- Journal, 1864, p. 259. 345 * 564. APPENDIX. * 564. Form of a Constitution for a Sunday-School. ART, I. This School shall be called the Sunday-School of . . . . . . , auxiliary to the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and connected with the Quarterly Conference of................ It shall consist of the Preacher in Charge, the Sunday-School Committee appointed by the Quarterly Conference, the Officers, the Teachers, and the Pupils. . ART. II. The object of this School shall be the promo- tion of Christian character through the devout and diligent study of the word of God. ART. III. This School shall be under the supervision of a Sunday–School Board, consisting of the Preacher in Charge, the Sunday-School Committee appointed by the Quarterly Conference, the Superintendent, the Assistant Superintendents, the Secretaries, the Treasurer, the Libra- rians, and the Teachers of the School. ART. IV. The Superintendent shall be nominated annu- ally by the Sunday-School Board, and confirmed by the Quarterly Conference at its next session after such nomi- nation; and in case of a vacancy the Preacher in Charge shall superintend, or secure the superintending of, the School until such time as the Superintendent nominated by the Sunday-School Board be confirmed by the Quarter- ly Conference. The other Officers of the School shall be elected by the Board annually, by ballot, on ..... The Teachers of the School shall be nominated by the Super- intendent, with the concurrence of the Pastor, and elected by the Board. . ART. W. Regular meetings of this Board shall be held on the .... of each month, for the transaction of such business as relates to the interests of the School, at which the following order shall be observed: 1. Singing and prayer; 2. Calling roll; 3. Reading minutes; 4. Unfin- ished business; 5. Reports º Committees; 6. Report AppENDIX. T 565. from Superintendent ; 7: Report from Treasurer; 8. Re- ports from Librarian concerning the state of the Library, and the number and kind of periodicals taken by the School; 9. Reports from the Pastor and from the Sun- day-School Committee; 10. Reports from the Teachers; 11. Miscellaneous. ART. VI. At all meetings for business ...... shall con- stitute a quorum. - ART. VII. Special meetings of the Board may be called by the Pastor, the Superintendent, or by any three of the Members. - Anºt. VIII. In case of the withdrawal of Officers or Teachers from the School they cease to be Members of this Board; and the place of any Officer or Teacher habitual- ly neglecting his or her duty, or being guilty of improper conduct, may be declared vacant by a vote of two thirds of the Board present at any regular or special meeting. ART. IX. Vacancies in the offices may be filled at any monthly or special meeting, one month's notice having been given of the election. - ART. X. This Constitution shall not be altered except by two thirds of all the Members presentata meeting called for that purpose; and such alterations must be in harmony with the provisions of the Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church.-Journal, 1876, p. 365; 1884, p. 364. * 565. Library Association. The General Conference of 1884 directed that the fol- lowing be printed in the Appendix to the Discipline, to serve as a model. C O N S T IT U TI O N. ARTICLE I. NAME. This Association shall be called the Library Association of the Methodist Episcopal * of . . . . . . º 34. * 565. APPENDIX. ARTICLE II. OBJECT, The object of this Association shall be to provide its Members with pure, instructive, and religious reading. ARTICLE III. QUARTERLY CONFERENCE CoMMITTEE. . The Quarterly Conference Committee on Education, as provided for in the Discipline of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, shall be ex-officio Members of this Associa- tion, and also of the Board of Control, with right to speak and vote upon all questions. ARTICLE IV. MEMBERSHIP. Membership in this Association shall be represented by shares of $1 each, and shall be renewed annually by the additional payment of $1, and any Shareholder shall be entitled to all the privileges of the Association. ARTICLE V. LIFE MEMBERs. Any person donating at one time the sum of $25 to this Library Association, shall be constituted a Life Member of the Association, and shall be entitled to all its privileges. ARTICLE VI. HoNorARY MEMBERs. Any person donating at any one time the sum of $100 to this Library Association, shall be constituted an Hon- orary Member of the Association, and shall be entitled to all the privileges of regular Membership for life: shall also have the privilege of meeting with the Board of Con- trol, and speaking upon all questions pertaining to the management of this Association; and also of designating each year five persons who shall thereupon be entitled to receive Certificates of Membership for that calendar year. 348 APPENDIx. *I 565. ARTICLE VII. Any person purchasing one or more Shares may transfer the same, or any number thereof, to any person or persons whom he may elect, and said persons shall become Mem- bers of the Association, and entitled to all its privileges. ARTICLE VIII. OFFICERs. The Officers of this Association shall be a President, Vice-President, Treasurer, and Librarian, who shall act as Secretary, each performing the duties pertaining to their respective offices. ARTICLE IX. BoARD OF CONTROL. There shall be a Board of Control, composed of the Officers of the Association, the Quarterly Conference Committee on Education, and five Members of the As- sociation, to be elected annually at the regular election of Officers, provided that at least two thirds of said Board of Control shall be Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. ARTICLE X. GENERAL MANAGEMENT. The Board of Control shall have general management of all the affairs of the Association ; shall fill any va- cancy which may occur in the Board of Officers; shall ap- point a Committee of three Members of the Association, of which the Pastor of the Church shall be the Chairman, whose duty it shall be to determine what books shall be placed in the library; this Committee being authorized to purchase such books at any time, provided there are sufficient funds in the treasury. ARTICLE XI. ELECTION OF OFFICERs. § 1. The Pastor of the Church shall be ex-officio Presi- dent of this Association. 349 * 565. APPENDIx. § 2. The other Officers of this Association shall be elected annually on the first Tuesday in January, notice of such election being previously given in the public Congregation. § 3. All elections shall be by ballot, and a majority of the votes east shall constitute an election. ARTICLE XII. APPLICATION FOR MEMBERSHIP. Application for Membership shall be received at any time, and Certificates of Shares issued by the President, provided such Membership shall date with the beginning of the current year. * B Y - L A VV S. 1. The President shall sign all Shares issued by the Association. 2. None but Members of the Association shall have access to the Library. . 3. No Member shall retain a book in his possession for a longer period than two weeks, nor have more than one book at the same time. 4. Any Member retaining a book for a longer period than two weeks without renewal shall be fined ten cents for each week, or fractional part of a week, he retains such book thereafter, and shall not be allowed to draw another book from the library until such fine is paid. 5. Members shall be held responsible for the proper care of books in their possession. 6. No Member drawing books will be allowed, under any condition, to exchange books with other Members. 7. At the instance of three Members of the Board of Control, the President may call a special meeting of the Board of Control, or of the Association, for the trans- action of business. - . 350 APPENDIx. T 567, § 1. 8. Five Members of the Board of Control shall consti- tute a quorum for the transaction of business. 9. . . . . . . Members of the Association shall constitute a . quorum for the transaction of business in meetings of the Association. - 10. No Member of the Association shall have more than one vote upon any question, or in the election of Officers. - - 11. The Constitution and By-laws of this Association can be altered or amended only by a majority vote of all Members of the Association.—Journal, 1884, p. 340. * 566. Bible Study for the Family and Sunday-School. § 1. The General Conference cordially approves the Course of Bible Study for the Family and the Sunday- School, adopted in 1872 by the Sunday-School Union of Our Church, embodying the Lessons of the International . Series, the Catechism of the Church, select passages of Holy Scriptures to be committed to memory, and special lessons on the Doctrines, Usages, and Benevolent Agen- cies of the Church. § 2. The General Conference urges upon our Pastors the importance of employing this system of Church Lessons in all our Churches; and that we especially insist upon the use of the Catechism by the Pastors, according to the Discipline of the Church, in the Family, the Sun- day-School, at special meetings, and at public meetings appointed for that purpose.—Journal, 1876, p. 365. T 567. American Bible Society. § 1. Whereas, we receive the Holy Scriptures as the word of God, given to be a lamp unto the feet and a light unto the path of all men; the rule of faith and practice; its principles interpenºe best form of civil gov- * 567, §2. APPENDIX. ernment, and molding the highest type of civilization; therefore, the General Conference believes, § 2. That in the interests of the individual, the family, society, and the State, the word of God should be pub- lished and freely circulated every—where among the masses, and that it should never be excluded from the Public Schools in our land. § 3. That the American Bible Society, being non-secta- rian, is in the highest degree worthy of the confidence and support of all Protestant denominations, and that its present and prospective exigencies are such as to demand increased contributions for the prosecution of its great work; and we earnestly recommend that annual offerings be made in all our Churches, and that, as heretofore, they be reported each year to the Quarterly and Annual Con- ferences.—Journal, 1884, p. 395. * 568. Expenses of Judicial Conferences. § 1. Triers of Appeals shall have their traveling expenses paid from their place of residence to the place where the Judicial Conference shall be held, and also the expenses of their return, computing the distances traveled by the most direct route. § 2. It shall be the duty of each Member of said Con- ference in attendance to render to the Secretary of the Conference a detailed account of his traveling expenses, at the time of the meeting of said Conference, and the Secretary shall forward this statement to the Book Agents. § 3. The Secretary shall certify to the Bishop presiding the whole amount to be paid for the holding of said Judi- cial Conference. §4. The Bishop shall draw an order on the Book Con- cern: if it be in the Eastern Department, on the Agents of the Book Concern at N ºrk; if it should be in the O APPENDIx. T 569. Western Department, it shall be drawn on the Agents at Vincinnati. - - $5. Immediately after the receipt of the draft from the Bishops, the Agents shall cause to be sent to each person the amount which had been certified to them by the Sec- tetary of the Judicial Conference. § 6. This provision shall apply also to expenses of Ju- dicial Conferences already held.—Journal, 1876, p. 380. * 569. Rules of Order of the General Conference of 1884. + - 1. The Conference shall meet at 9 o'clock A. M., and adjourn at 1 o'clock P. M.: but may alter the time of meet- ing and adjournment at its discretion. 2. The President shall take the Chair precisely at the hour to which the Conference stood adjourned, and cause the same to be opened by the reading of the Scriptures, singing, and prayer; and on the appearance of a quorum shall have the Journal of the preceding session read and approved, and the business of the Conference shall pro- ceed in the following order, namely: . (1.) The roll of Conferences shall be called in alphabet- ical order for the presentation of appeals, resolutions, and miscellaneous business. - (2.) Reports, first of the Standing, and then of the Select Committees; provided, always, that each call severally shall have been completed before either preceding one shall be repeated. - - 3. The President shall decide all questions of order, subject to an appeal to the Conference; but in case of such appeal the question shall be taken without debate, except that the Appellant may make a simple statement of the grounds of his appeal. . . . . 4. The President shall appoint all Committees unless otherwise specially ordered by the Conference. * -- * * 23 353 *|| 569. APPENDIx. 5. On assigning the floor to any Member of the Confer- ence, the President shall distinctly announce the name of the Member to whom it is assigned, and the Annual Con- ference he represents. - 6. Resolutions shall be written and presented in dupli- cate by the mover, and also all motions, if the President, Secretary, or any two Members request it. 7. When a motion is made and seconded, or a resolu- tion introduced and seconded, or a report presented and read by the Secretary or stated by the President, it shall be deemed in possession of the Conference; but any mo- tion or resolution may be withdrawn by the mover, with the consent of the Conference, at any time before amend- ment or decision. - 8. The motions to Lay on the Table, to Take from the Table, and for the Previous Question, shall be taken without debate. - 9. No new motion or resolution shall be entertained until the one under consideration has been disposed of, which may be done by adoption or rejection, unless one of the fol- lowing motions should intervene, which shall have pre- cedence in the order in which they are placed, namely: ' (1.) To fix the time to which the Conference shall adjourn; (2.) To adjourn; (3.) To take a recess; (4.) To lay on the table; (5.) For the previous question; (6.) To postpone to a given time; (7.) To refer; (8.) Substitute; (9.) Amendment; (10.) To postpone indefinitely. A motion to amend an amendment shall be in order, and a substitute for both amendments may be received, •- : * APPENDIx. T 569. which substitute may be amended, and, if a substitute be accepted, it shall operate as an amendment to the original proposition. - 10. When any Member is about to speak in debate, or to deliver any matter to the Conference, he shall rise and respectfully address the President, but shall not proceed until recognized by him. - 11. No Member shall be interrupted when speaking, except by the President to call him to order when he de- parts from the question, or uses personalities or disre- spectful language; but any Member may call the atten- tion of the President to the subject when he deems a speaker out of order, and any Member may explain when he thinks himself misrepresented. 12. When a Member desires to speak to a question of privilege, he shall briefly state the question; but it shall not be in order for him to proceed until the President shall have decided it a privileged question. 13. No person shall speak more than twice on the same question, nor more than ten minutes at one time, without leave of the Conference; nor shall any person speak more than once until every Member choosing to speak shall have spoken. Provided, however, that a Committee mak- ing a report shall in all cases be entitled to ten minutes to close the debate, either to oppose the motion to lay the report on the table, or, this permission not having been used, to close the debate on the motion to adopt. The Committee shall not be deprived of its right to close the debate, even after the previous question has been ordered. 14. When any motion or resolution shall have been acted upon by the Conference, it shall be in order for any Mem- ber who voted with the prevailing side to move a recon- sideration; but a motion to reconsider a non-debatable motion shall be decided without debate. 355 T 569. APPENDIX. 15. No Member shall absent himself from the service of the Conference without leave, unless he is sick or una- ble to attend. 16. No Member shall be allowed to vote on any ques- tion who is not within the bar at the time when such Huestion shall be put by the President, except by leave of the Conference when such Member has been necessa- rily absent. - 17. Every Member who is within the bar at the time a question is put shall give his vote, unless the Confer- ence, for special reasons, shall excuse him. . 18. No resolution altering or rescinding any rule of Discipline shall be adopted until it shall have been in the possession of the Conference at least one day, and shall have been printed in the Daily Advocate. - 19. It shall be in order for any Member to call for the yeas and nays on any question before the Conference; and if the call be sustained by one hundred Members present, the vote thereon shall be taken by yeas and nays. If not so sustained, Members voting in the minority, if the number voting in said minority is less than one hun- dred, may have their votes recorded by name. . 20. It shall be in order to move that the question be taken without further debate on any measure pending except in cases in which character is involved; and if sus- tained by a vote of two thirds, the question shall be taken. 21. The motion to adjourn shall be taken without de- bate, and shall always be in order, except, (1) when a Member has the floor; (2) when a question is actually put, or a vote is being taken ; (3) when the question is pending on seconding the demand for the previous ques- tion; (4) when the previous question has been called and sustained, and is still pending ; and (5) when a motion to adjourn has been negatived and no business or debate has intervened. - * . . . . . . 356 APPENDIx. T:569, 22. Members presenting memorials, petitions, and other papers for reference, shall prepare the paper by writing in a plain hand on the back of it the following items, in the following order, namely: . (1.) Name of the Member presenting the paper. (2.) Conference from which it comes. (3.) Pastoral Charge of the Conference sending it. (4.) Subject to which it relates. & (5.) First name on the petition. (6.) Number of other petitioners. (7.) The Committee to which he desires it referred. Papers thus presented shall be delivered to the Secre- tary of the Conference, and by him sent to the Committee, according to indorsement, and announced in the Journal of the day. - 23. When any Member shall move the reference of any portion of the Journal of an Annual Conference to any Committee, he shall at the same time furnish a copy of the portion he wishes referred, prepared as already provided in the case of memorials. . 24. All resolutions contemplating verbal alterations of the Discipline shall state the language of the paragraph and the line proposed to be altered, and also the language proposed to be substituted. - 25. All committees proposing changes of Discipline shall not only recite the paragraph and line proposed to be amended, but also the paragraph, as amended, complete. 26. All written motions, reports, and communications to the Conference shall be passed to the Secretary, to be by him read to the Conference. 27. All Committees shall furnish duplicates of their reports. - 28. A call for a vote by Orders shall be made and see- onded by Members of the same Order. - 29. When voting by º the separation shall be T 570. APPENDIx. merely in regard to the taking, announcing, deciding, and recording the vote of each Order on the question on which the separate vote is “demanded.” . Any inci- dental matter bearing upon such vote shall be decided by the Conference acting “as one body.” In taking the vote by Orders, the names of the Delegates, first of the Ministerial and then of the Lay Delegates, shall be called, and each Member shall answer aye or no. 30. All demonstrations of approval or disapproval dur- ing the progress of debate shall be deemed a breach of order. - 31. These Rules shall not be suspended, except by a vote of two thirds of the Members present and voting.— Journal, 1884, p. 49. T 570. Number Requisite for a Conference. No Annual Conference, other than in foreign mission fields, shall be organized with less than fifteen effective Members.-Journal, 1880, p. 277. 1571. The Pronouns “He,” “His,” “Him.” The pronouns he, his, and him, when used in the Dis- cipline with reference to Stewards, Class Leaders, and Sunday-school Superintendents, shall not be so construed as to exclude women from such offices.—Journal, 1880, p. 389. T 572. On Licensing Women to Preach and on Ordain- ing them to the Ministry. § 1. The Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church does not provide for nor contemplate the licensing of women as Local Preachers; and, therefore, the action of a Quarterly Conference, and of a Presiding Elder as the President thereof, in granting such License is without authority of law, is not in accordance with the Disci- APPENDIx. T 573. pline as it is, and with the uniform administration under it.—Journal, 1880, pp. 353, 354. § 2. The law of the Church does not authorize the Ordi- nation of women to the Ministry of the Methodist Epis- copal Church; and a Bishop is not at liberty to submit to the vote of the Conference the question of electing women to Orders.-Journal, 1880, p. 353. § 3. The General Conference judges it inexpedient to take any action on the subject of licensing women to ex- hort or to preach ; and that it is also inexpedient to take any action on the subject of ordaining women to the ministry.—Journal, 1884, p. 317. 1573. Forms for Charges. The General Conference requested the Editor of the Discipline to prepare a form of charges against accused Members. See Journal, 1880, p. 362. * - In drafting charges and specifications for the trial of an accused Member of the Church, there should be a brief statement defining the offense by its generic name, such as “Defamation,” “Dishonesty,” “Lying,” “Impru- dent Conduct,” “Indulging Sinful Tempers or Words,” “Disobedience to the Order and Discipline of the Church,” “Neglecting Prayer-Meetings,” “Neglecting Class-Meetings,” etc. Each charge should be accompanied with one or more specifications, germane to the charge; and the following forms may serve to illustrate the man- ner of preparing charges and specifications. The charges and specifications must be so varied in the several cases as to meet the facts or evidence relied upon for convic- tion. The bill of charges should be signed by one or more Members of the Church, and must be addressed to the Preacher in Charge of the Circuit or Station in which the accused person holds hºm bership. 3 T 573, § 1. APPENDIX. § 1. Immoral Conduct. FoEM No. I. To A. B., Preacher in Charge of.... Circuit or Station : DEAR BROTHER:—The undersigned, a Member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, complains to you that C. D., a Member of the same Church, has been guilty of Immoral Conduct, and he is hereby charged therewith, as follows • - - CHARGE : DEFAMATION. Specification 1. The said C. D., on the ... day of ...., 18.., at ...., did write and publish, maliciously and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, the following false and libelous matter of and concerning E. F., to wit: (Here copy the writing complained of.) Specification 2. The said C. D., on the ... day of ...., 18.., at .... did utter and publish, maliciously and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, the following defamatory and libelous matter of and concerning E. F., to wit: (Here copy the matter published.) Specification 3. The said C. D., on the ... day of....., 18.., at .... did, maliciously and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, speak, utter, and publish, in the hear- ing of divers persons, the following false and slanderous words concerning E. F., that is to say, “He (meaning the said E. F.) is a thief.” [Signed] M. N. FoRM No. II. - [The address to the Preacher in Charge should be the same as in No. I.] - cHARGE: LYING. Specification. The said C. D., on the ... day of ...., 18.., at .... did, in violation of the Rules of the Disci- 360 APPENDIX. ºf 573, § 2. pine, falsely and willfully say, (here insert what was said,) or words to that effect, knowing the statement to be mis- leading and false. - [Signed] M. N. § 2. Imprudent and Unchristian Conduct. In this class of cases preliminary labor is required be- fore the accused person is liable to be arraigned and tried, and it should be averred in the complaint that such pre- liminary labor has been performed, for without such aver- ment there is nothing to show that the person is liable to be tried. The following form may be used: Form No. III. . . . To A. B., Preacher in Charge of.... Circuit or Station : DEAR BROTHER:—Inasmuch as C. D., a Member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, indulged sinful tem- pers, and was afterward reproved, as the Discipline provides, yet, the said C. D. was guilty of a second transgression, and he was again reproved as the Discipline provides; yet, notwithstanding these repeated reproofs, the said C. D. continues impenitent, and still persists in indulging sinful tempers, thereby bringing reproach upon the Church; therefore the undersigned complains to you of the conduct of the said C. D., and charges him as follows: CHARGE: INDULGING SINFUL TEMPERS. - Specification. The Said C. D., on the ... day of ...., 18.., at ...., and at other places, did on three several occasions become angry, and indulge sinful tempers, in violation of the Rules of the Discipline. [Signed] M. N. 361 - T 573, § 3. APPENDIx. FoEM No. IV. To A. B., Preacher in Charge of .... Circuit or Station, DEAR BROTHER:—Forasmuch as C. D., on the ... day of ...., 18.., at ...., did become angry and indulged sinful tempers, in violation of the Rules of the Disci- pline; and though reproved therefor, after the manner provided in the Discipline, he made no acknowledg- ment of the fault, and showed no proper humiliation; and he stills continues impenitent; therefore, the under- signed complains to you of the conduct of C. D., and hereby charges him as follows: OHARGE E INDULGING SINFUL TEMPERS. Specification. C. D., on the ... day of ...., 18.., at ...., became angry and indulged sinful tempers, in violation of the Rules of the Discipline; and, notwith- standing he has been reproved on account thereof, as the Discipline provides, he has made no acknowledgment of the fault, and has shown no proper humiliation, but con- tinues impenitent in violation of the Rules of the Disci- pline. [Signed] M. N. § 3. Neglect of the Means of Grace. FoRM No. W. To A. B., Preacher in Charge of .... Circuit or Station : DEAR BROTHER:—Inasmuch as C. D., a Member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, had for a long time neglected Class-meetings, and having so neglected was visited by the Preacher, who explained to him the consequences should he continue such neglect; and yet, notwithstand- ing such visit and explanation, he does not amend, but continues to neglect Class-meetings; therefore the under- signed complains to you of the conduct of C. D., and hereby charges him as follº gº APPENDIX. T 574. CHARGE: HABITUAL NEGLECT OF CLASS-MEETINGs. Specification. The said C. D., unmindful of his duty, and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, does ha- bitually neglect Class-meetings. [Signed] M. N. NoTE—It is sufficient to charge the offense by its generic name, and under such charge the Complainant may set forth in specifications as many instances of the offense as he may see proper to insert ; provided always, the speci- fication must sustain the charge. In preparing the charges and specifications, care should be taken in setting out the offense so to describe it in each specification as that it shall embody the essential elements of the offense, that the accused may be apprised more certainly of the nature of the charge upon which he is to be arraigned and tried. * 574. Change in the Ratio of Representation. Resolved, That the Bishops be instructed to submit to the Annual Conferences, for their approval or dis- approval, during the year 1887, a proposal to change § 2 of 71 of the Discipline, so that it shall read as fol- lows: - “$ 2. They shall not allow of more than one Ministerial Representative for every forty-five Members of the Annual Conference; nor allow of a less number than one for every ninety; nor more than two Lay Delegates for any Annual Conference ; provided, nevertheless, that when there shall be in any Annual Conference a fraction of two thirds the number which shall be fixed for the total of representation, such ‘Annual Conference shall be entitled to an additional Delegate for such fraction; and provided also, that no Conference shall be denied the privilege of one Ministerial and one Lay Delegate.”—Journal, 1884, p. 289. 863. * 575. APPENDIX. \ T 575. Expenses of Delegates for 1884. *~º A e- I) º Conferences º Aº" ºn Alabama . . . . . . . . . . . . . $50 00 $50 00 $145 80 Arkansas . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 00 13 00 252 83 Austin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 00 50 00 269 65 Baltimore..... . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 423 35 116 52. Blue Ridge ........... 60 00 33 15 132 70 California. . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 00 201 82] 1,602.08 Central Alabama...... 50 00 28 45 162 05 Central German....... 250 00 259 74 145 52 Central Illinois........ 700 00 552 14 483 92 Central New York..... 900 00 461 66 306 25 Central Ohio. . . . . . . . . . 700 00 387 34 206 56 Central Pennsylvania. | 1,000 00 818 79 149 28 Central Tennessee..... 50 00 35 65 105 50 Chicago German....... 175 00 175 00 102 07 Cincinnati. . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 00 456 83 192 20 Colorado.............. 100 00 77 00 105 ()0 Columbia River....... 50 00 50 00 737 90 Delaware ............. 50 00 50 00 11 52 Des Moines. . . . . . . . . . . 300 00 216 78 440 45 Detroit........... . . . . . 700 00 369 62 438 59 East German.......... 100 00 103 64 27 87 East Maine. . . . . . . . . . . 200 00 149 00 19591 East Ohio ... . . . . . . . . . 1,100 00 816 59 350 65 East Tennessee....... 50 00 50 00 144 24 rie. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 560 18 253 10 Florida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 00 31 16 153 84 Foochow.... ......... 50 00 25 00 562 66 Genesee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800 00 750 00 187 19 Georgia...... ... • * * * * * '• * * 50 00 35 75 116 20 Germany and Switz.... 200 00 200 00 314 72 Holston. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 00 70 00 256 70 Illinois ............... 1,000 00 96.3 40 556 97 Indiana .............. 700 00| 381 45 323 64. Iowa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 00 240 02 330 00 Italy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 00 25 00 283 50 Kansas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 00 217 75 476 51 Kentucky • * * * * * * * * * * * * 150 00 66 39 58 77 Lexington . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 00 60 40 201 58 364 APPENDIx. | 575, () * - conferences, ºr "º" ºf Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $100 00 . . . . . $489 10 Little Rock........... 25 00 $12 00 135 00 Louisiana............. 100 00 84 35 387 45 aine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 00 228 92 177 40 Michigan tº º e º e º e º ſº º is tº e 600 00 363 84 341 64 Minnesota ............ 300 00 284 60 547 58 Mississippi, * @ gº tº ſº tº e º e º e 100 00 54 OO 303 58 Missouri.............. 200 00 67 88 425.17 Nebraska............. 150 00 161 85 472 66 Nevada............... 50 00 49, 70 752 60 Newark............... 1,000 00 653 58 96 08 New England......... 1,000 00. 443 55 202 60 New England Southern. 500 00 372 50 179 94. New Hampshire....... 300 00 179 32 149.69 New Jersey. . . . . . . . . . . 900 00 763 65 158.25 New York............ 1,200 00 924 17| 38 25 New York East........ 1,200 00 1,014 95 126 29 North Carolina........ 50 00 35 45 95 50 Northern New York...] 800 00 469 OO 186 62 North India........... 150 00 50 00 1,074 95 North Indiana . . . . . . . . 700 00 466 34 327 12 North Nebraska....... 50 00 34, 32 199 37 North Ohio........... 700 00 426 83 228 95 North-west German... 125 00 127 00 380 65 North-west Indiana. , .. 500 00 431 15 230 75 North-west Iowa...... 150 00 88 71 287 45 North-west Kansas.... 50 00 33 60 179 85 North-west Norwegian. 50 00 50 00 131 68 North-west Swedish... 50 00 54 00 145 75 Norway tº C tº e º gº tº e º 'º e e º 'º º 100 00 104 00 337 44 Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900 00 571 81 197 90 Oregon........... tº e º & 200 00 217 10 638 60 Philadelphia.......... 1,200 00 1,143 06 66 14 Pittsburgh ............ 600 00 471 67 154. 75 Rock River..... • e s e s s 1,000 00 430 15 329 16 Saint Louis. . . . . . . . . . . 300 00 175 35 315 10 Saint Louis German.... 200 00 216 00 231 29 Savannah............. 60 00 63 50 158 25 South Carolina........ 100 00 89 85 218 35 365 T 575. APPENDIx. costumescºs ºf "Bº" ºf South-east Indiana....] $500 00 $456 83| $266 03 Southern California.... 100 00 83 87 640 63 Southern German..... 75 00 76 90 234 40 Southern Illinois...... 500 00| 348 50 312 73 South India........... 150 00 125 00 906 25 South Kansas......... 100 00 87 50 216 91 South-west Kansas.... 50 00 55 00 220 66 Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 00. 114 08' 348 85 Tennessee. . . . . . . . . . . . 50 00) 51 50 149 70 Texas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 00 58 32 878 27 Troy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900 00 606 09| 232 55 Upper Iowa........... 500 00 291 45 348 18 Vermont ........... e e 300 00 201 37 213 93 Virginia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 00 34 65] 105 87 Washington. . . . . . . . . . 150 00 61 50 67 65 West German . . . . . . . . 150 00 148 85 148 60 West Nebraska Mission! . . . . . - 2 50' . . . . . West Texas . . . . . . . . . . 50 00 50 00 618 84 West Virginia......... 200 00 210 01| 19229 West Wisconsin ...... 200 00 131 55 328 33 Wilmington . . . . . . . . . . 500 00 431 71 76 20 Wisconsin............ 500 00 250 88 363 78 Wyoming ............ 525 00 422 51 145 05 Rebate on R. R. Tickets. ... ... 14 25] . . . . . $35,310 00 $25,251 72828,515 04 366 APPENDIx. ‘ſ 576. * 576. General Conference Districts. FIRST DISTRIOT. Conferences. §º - Pººh. º, East Maine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,928 86 4 Italy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 728 18 2 Maine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,441 116 5 New England. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30,970 252 8 New England Southern....... 21,238 182 6 New Hampshire........ e º e º e e 12,477 117 5 Vermont........ © p * * * e º 'º e s e s > 15,735 141 5 100,517 912 35 sEcond DISTRIOT. Newark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34,550 204 6 New Jersey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35,346 178 6 New York.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44,182 278 8 New York East .............. 45,181 248 7 Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,552 62 2 Troy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30,762 242 7 197,573 1,197 36 THIRD DISTRIOT. Central New York........... . 29,255 248 7 Genesee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26,845 256 8 Northern New York.......... 23,480 214 7 North India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,224 45 2 South India.......... © e º e º ºs e ºs 1,320 38 2 Wyoming.................... 27,277 218 7 110,401 1,019 33 - FOURTH DISTRICT. Central Pennsylvania,....... . 36,908 209 6 2 Delaware . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,108 79 367 * 576. APPENDIx. Conferences. *::::: Erie. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º º & º e. e. g. 20,022 Philadelphia................. 45,976 Pittsburgh ................... 33,170 Virginia........... tº e º 'º e º e º e & 6,105 West Virginia............... . 31,141 187,430 FIFTH DISTRICT. Central Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26,837 Cincinnati...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36,418 East Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44,287 Kentucky... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15,508 North Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23,268 Norway . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,004 Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43,671 Preach- €rS. 192 259 166 35 149 amºmsº 1,089 154 186 249 63 169 Dele- gates. i s- 192,993 SIXTH DISTRICT. Baltimore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32,845 Blue Ridge................... 4,774 Central Tennessee............ 4,573 Florida...... º e º e º e º 'º e º e º ſº tº e º 2,392 Georgia. . . . . . tº º e º e º e º e º e º dº e e 2,791 Holston . . . . . . . . º e s tº º e º e º e g º e 18,269 North Carolina........ . . . . . . . 7,283 Savannah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12,080 South Carolina............... 30,048 Washington.................. 29,343 Wilmington, , ............. ... 26,857 - 171,255 196 1,049. 3 868 APPENDIX. T 576. SEVENTH DISTRICT. Conferences. *::::::: Central Illinois............... 21,286 Indiana. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29,888 Lexington . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,498 North Indiana ... . . . . . . . . . . . . 29,285 North-west Indiana........... 23,903 South-east Indiana............ 25,632 137,492 IEIGHTH DISTRICT. Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26,217 Michigan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28,638 Rock River.................. 24,453 West Wisconsin...... . . . . . . . . 10,240 Wisconsin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,992 101,540 NINTH DISTRICT. Des Moines.................. 23,845 Iowa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18,133 Minnesota . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,553 Nebraska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,165 North Nebraska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,395 North-west Iowa. . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,692 North-west Swedish. . . . . . . . . . 5,580 Norwegian and Danish. . . . . . . . 2,522 Upper Iowa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19,042 101,927 Preach- €1’S. 204 146 175 130 116 853 264 251 229 119 162 1,025 168 126 177 91 32 82 46 33 190 945 Dele- gates. 33- 3 TENTH DISTRICT. Alabama ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,088 Arkansas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,737 36 43 : 24 369 T 576. APPENDIx. Conferences. *; Austin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,052 Central Alabama..... * * * * * * * * 7,024 East Tennessee............. ... 2,717 Liberia ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,044 Little Rock...... . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,497 Louisiana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,501 Mississippi... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24,098 Tennessee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,788 Texas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,972 West Texas................... 6,626 75,356 ELEVENTH DISTRIOT. Illinois . . . . . . . . © e º º is e º s e º 'º º ºs . 37,607 Kansas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18,351 Missouri. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,313 North-west Kansas... . . . . . . . . . 5,853 Saint Louis. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,140 Southern Illinois... . . . . . . . . . . . 24,447 South Kansas................ 12,203 South-west Kansas. . . . . . . . . . . . 7,679 133,593 Twelfth DISTRIOT. Central German.............. 12,326 Chicago German.............. 5,795 East German................. 3,799 Germany and Switzerland..... 9,760 North West German.......... 5,968 Saint Louis German.......... 8,516 Southern German... . . . . . . . . . 1,416 West German. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,677 50,257 126 120 3 3 24 370 APPENDIX. T B77. THIRTEENTH DISTRIOT. Conferences. . Members. Preachers. Delegates. California. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,793 128 5 Colorado ..................... 8,767 45 2 Columbia River. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,732 50 2 Foochow...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,685 44 2 Idaho (Part of Columbia River). e e & 2 Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708 38 2 Mexico. . . . ................... 356 20 2 Nevada. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 663 32 2 Oregon..... • * * * tº e º is g º 'º e g * * g e º ºs . 4,4s6 60 2 Puget Sound (Part of Oregon.) .... tº a e 2 Southern California... ...... 2,272 30 2 gººmsºmº ºmºs 25,422 447 25 *] 577. Recapitulation of General Conference TDistricts. First District............. 100,517 912 35 Second District........... 197,573 1,197 36 Third District......... . ... 110,401 1,019 33 Fourth District........... 187,430 1,089 35 Fifth District............. 192,993 1,049 35 Sixth District............ 171,255 817 36 Seventh District.......... 137,492 853 32 Eighth District........... 101,540 1,025 34 Ninth District............ 101,927 945 37 Tenth District............ 75,356 581 32 Eleventh District........ . 133,593 956 36 Twelfth District.......... 50,257 556 24 Thirteenth District....... 25,432 447 25 **ºmsºmºmºsº sºm-º-º: 1,585,766 11,446 430 NotE.—These tables do not include the “Probationers” of the Church, the “Preachers on Trial,” nor “Mem- bers ” of the Church in the Missions at home or abroad, not formed into Annual cº-ºwn. 371 T 578. APPENDIx. * 578. The General Committee on Missions and Church Extension, 1884-8. Districts. Member of Committees. Conferences. I. William W. Morrison...New England Southern. II. Alexander Craig ....... Newark. III. Isaac S. Bingham....... Northern New York. IV. James H. M'Garrah....Central Pennsylvania. V. Joseph M. Trimble..... Ohio. WI. Job A. Price........... Baltimore. VII. George W. Gue........ Central Illinois. VIII. Robert M. Hatfield.....Rock River. IX. Henry H. Oneal........ Des Moines. X. Thomas B. Ford....... Arkansas. XI. Cyrus R. Rice.......... South Kansas. XII. Christian Blinn ........ East German. XIII. James H. Wilbur ... . . . Columbia River. —Journal, 1884, p. 284. * 579. The Book Committee for 1884-8. Districts. Member of CommitteeS. Conferences. I. Charles J. Clark...... Maine. II. Homer Eaton ......... Troy III. William H. Olin...... Wyoming. IV. Thomas N. Boyle ..... Pittsburgh. W. William F. Whitlock. . North Ohio. VI. Edward W. S. Peck...Washington. VII. Clement Studebaker ...North-west Indiana. VIII. Doctor F. Barnes...... Michigan. IX. James C. W. Coxe..... Iowa. X. Aristides E. P. Al bert...Touisiana. 372 APPENDIX. T 580. Districts. Member of Committees. Conferences. XI. John G. Thompson....Missouri. XII. John A. Reitz......... West German. XIII. Thomas H. Sinex...... California. LOCAL COMMITTEE AT NEW YORK. John B. Cornell, Clinton B. Fisk, William Hoyt. LOOAL COMMITTEE AT CINOINNATI. Amos Shinkle, - Rudolph A. W. Brühl, Richard Dymond. - —Journal, 1884, p. 284. T 580. Agents of the Book Concerns. § 1. AT NEW YORK. John M. PHILLIPs. ... Dism: 77 SANDFORD HUNT. } Phillips & Hunt. - 805 Broadway, New York. [The Book Concern at New York has Depositories as follows: At 38 Bromfield Street, BosTon, Massachusetts; 288 Main Street, BUFFALo, New York; 525 Smithfield Street, PITTSBURGH, Pennsylvania; and 1041 Market Street, SAN FRANCIsco, California.] § 2. AT CINCINNATI. EARL CRANSTON. WILLIAM P. STOWE. } “Cranston & Stowe.” 190 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio [The Book Concern at Cincinnati has Depositories as follows: At 57 Washington Street, CHICAGo, Illinois, 913 North Sixth Street, SAINT LOUIs, Missouri.] 873 * 581. APPENDIX. * 581. Board of Education. TERM ExPIREs 1888. Ministers: Matthew Simpson, Daniel P. Kidder. Laymen : Charles C. North, James Long.—Journal, 1876, p. 350; 1880, p. 357. TERM ExPIRES IN 1892. Ministers : John W. Lindsay, Lewis R. Fiske. Laymen: John Elliott, Oliver Hoyt.-Journal, 1880, pp. 367; Journal, 1884, p. 397. TERM ExPIRES 1896. Ministers: William L. Harris, William M. Frysinger. Laymen : Jacob Sleeper, Francis H. Root.—Journal, 1884, p. 397 *\, * 582. Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church. TERM ExPIRES IN 1888. Ministers: Isaac W. Wiley, Joseph M. Trimble, Fer- nando C. Holliday. - Laymen: Edward Sargent, John Cochnower, Amos Shinkle.—Journal, 1880, p. 357. TERM ExPIRES IN 1892. Ministers: Luke Hitchcock, Charles W. Ketcham, Earl Cranston. Laymen : Marcellus B. Hagans, Will Cumback, P. M. Bigney.—Journal, 1884, Pº. APPENDIX. “ſ 584. * 583. Residences and Addresses of the Bishops. "THOMAS Bowman. 3029 Washington Avenue, Saint Louis, Missouri. WILLIAM L. HARRIs. S05 Broadway, New York. RANDOLPH. S. FostER. 59 Rutland Street, Boston, Massachusetts. STEPHEN M. MERRILL. 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois, EDWARD G. ANDREWs. Washington, District of Columbia. HENRY W. WARREN. Denver, Colorado. CYRUs D. Foss. - 1115 Nicollet Avenue, Minneapolis, Minnesota. John F. HuRST. - Buffalo, New York. WILLIAM X. NINDE. Topeka, Kansas, John M. WALDEN. Chattanooga, Tennessee, WILLARD F. MALLALIEU. 32 Natchez Street, New Orleans, Louisiana. CHARLEs H. Fow LER. 1041 Market Street, San Francisco, California, WILLIAM TAYLOR, Missionary Bishop for Africa. Saint Paul de Loanda, Africa, * 584. Addresses of the Official Editors. ANIEL CURRY: Methodist Review and Books. 805 Broadway, New York. JAMES M. BUCKLEY: The Christian Advocate. 805 Broadway, New York. John H. VINCENT: Sunday-School Publications. S05 Broadway, New York, 375. ‘ſ 585. APPENDIX. Addresses of Official Editors, (continued.) ORRIs H. WARREN: Northern Christian Advocate. Syracuse, New York. CHARLEs W. SMITH: Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. 527 Smithfield Street, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. JEREMIAH. H. BAYLISs: Western Christian Advocate, and Books. 190 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. WILLIAM NAST: Der Christliche Apologete. 190 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio, HENRY LIEBHART: Haus und Herd. 190 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. ARTHUR EDWARDS: North-western Christian Advocate. 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois. BENJAMIN ST. JAMES FRY: Central Christian Advocate. 1101 Olive Street, Saint Louis, Missouri. BENJAMIN F. CRARY: California Christian Advocate. 1041 Market Street, San Francisco, California. MARSHALL W. TAYLOR : South-western Christian Advo- Cate. 32 Natchez Street, New Orleans, Louisiana. T 585. Addresses of the Corresponding Secretaries. John M. REID : CHARLEs C. M’CABE : | Missionary Society. 805 Broadway, New York. John H. VINCENT: Sunday-School Union, and Tract Society. 805 Broadway, New York. ALPHA. J. KYNETT : Board of Church Extension. 1026 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. RICHARD S. Rust: Freedmen's Aid Society. 190 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. DANIEL P. KIDDER: Board of Education. - 376 805 Broadway, New York. APPENDIx. - * 586. * 586. Addresses of the Treasurers and Assistant Treasurers. JoHN M. PHILLIPs, Treasurer : Missionary Society. 805 Broadway, New York. EARL CRANSTON, Assistant Treasurer, Missionary Society. 190 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. DANIEL DENHAM, Treasurer & Sunday-School Union. 805 Broadway, New York. SANDFORD HUNT, Treasurer. Tract Society. 805 Broadway, New York. JAMEs LoNG, Treasurer : Board of Church Extension. 1026 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. BARL CRANSTON, Treasurer: Freedmen's Aid Society. 190 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. SANDFord HUNT, Treasurer: Episcopal Fund. 805 Broadway, New York. WILLIAM P. Stowe, Assistant Treasurer : Episcopal Fund. 57 Washington Street, Chicago, Illinois. John F. KEEN, Treasurer. Chartered Fund. 26 South Third sºft Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 4 Index.] ABSENT WITNESSES. I N D E X. -s-s-º sº- [The figures refer to the TT of the Discipline, and the $5 to the subdivisions of the Paragraphs.] Absent Witnesses, testimony of, how taken......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241 Abstinence, total, true temperance... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Accused Bishop, how he may be tried. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206, 208, 210 may challenge peremptorily. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 207 has the right of appeal...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212 Accused Traveling Preacher, - how he may be tried. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214–222 may challenge for cause. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221 may challenge peremptOrily. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 may be tried in his absence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 § 3 Counsel in his case. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 § 6; 222, 253 has the right of appeal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247 appeal, how tried... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247–256 Accused Preacher on 'Trial, - accountable to the Quarterly Conference........ 223 has the right of appeal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223 Accused Local Preacher, how he may be tried. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224–229, 276 may be tried in his absence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224 has the right of appeal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257, 276, 277 Accused Member, how he may be tried. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230–246 may challenge for cause. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230 has the right of appeal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258 Admission of Members, condition of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 directions respecting the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4S $$ 1-3 from other Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $3 * * * o i º) ANNUAL CONFERENCES. [Index. Admission of Preachers, on Trial............ Q & Q tº e º 'º e º 'º ............ 152–156 into Full Connection............. ... • - - - - - - - - 157–159 on Foreign Mission Stations....... e e º 'º e º is is tº s º e º 159 from other Evangelical Churches........... 160, 161 Affectation, Preachers should carefully avoid all..... ... . . . . . 115 Alabama Conference, boundaries of, described ....... e e º e e º e º e º is ſº e º 'º . 416 America, rulers of the United States of................. ... 25 American Bible Society, collections for... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79, 102 $8 Preachers may be appointed Agents of...... . 164 § 3 Amusements, sinful, forbidden....... & 2 º º $ tº e g º º & © tº dº ſº dº e º ſº is 32, 233 sinful, indicated..... & © tº ſº e s e e s e e e º e e º e e s e s tº º . . . 288 Amnual Conferences, number of........ e e º is e º e tº e e º & e is e e º e º e º e s a 6 tº º ... 73 to become bodies corporate...................... 73 provisions for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73–89 members of.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . º e e º ſº tº e º e º e º 'º e .... 74 times and Fº of holding, how fixed...... . 75, 76 how the place appointed may be changed........ 76 resident of the... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * @ e º 'º - tº ... .. 77 ave power to try Preachers................. .... 78 Order of business in.......... © º ſº º e º O & tº º te tº tº g º º ... 79 to elect Deacons and Elders............ . . . . . . . . . 80 to examine into the Domestic Missions........... 81 to report the Missions to the Secretaries....... ... 82 to compare collections and receipts............. ... 83 cash collections only to be reported.............. 84 to inquire whether disciplinary plan is carried out. 85 to report Sunday-School statistics............... 86 rules governing statistical reports................ 87 to keep a record of the proceedings of....... . . . . . 88 to appoint a Board of Church Location........... 89 deportment of Preachers at................ 135, 136 to receive Preachers on Trial............... 152–156 to receive Preachers * full Connection... 157–159 3 Index.] ANNUAL CONFERENCES. Annual Conferences, (continued,) to receive Preachers from other Churches. 160, 161 to choose Triers of Appeals.......... . . . . . . . . . 248 appeals from decisions of.................. 249, 255 to form Missionary Societies...........'.... 271, 272 may support their own Domestic Missions....... 272 to appoint standing Mission Committees........ 280 may publish lists of contributors to Missions.... 287 requested not to establish Conference papers.... 351 may raise a fund for the relief of Preachers...... 376 organization of new... . . . . . . . . . . ....... © g º 'º e º & 412 how to change boundaries of................... 413 Commissioners may re-adjust boundaries of..... 414 mode of fixing boundaries..................... . 415 new, authorized................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 Apostolic Benediction, - to be used in dismissing a Congregation...... 55 § 4 Appeal ri hºof, guaranteed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .... 71 $5 of Bishops.................................... 212 of Traveling Preachers.............. tº is a de & e 247–256 of Preachers on Trial.......................... 223 of Local Preachers................... 257, 276, 277 of Members................. e s a e s e e s w e e s a ... .. 258 Appeals, Triers of, - number and qualifications of................... 248 how appointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248 right of challenge by Appellant. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 Arbitration - of disputes in business matters............ . 236–238 Arizona, Mission, boundaries of, described.......... & e º a dº e º ſº a tº 522 $1 Arkansas Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 417 Articles of Religion, stated and defined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e º ºs e º e º 'º e 3–27 General Conference may not alter or change... 71 $1 Austin Conference, boundaries of, decibº; tº e º e º a tº e º is tº e . . . . . . . . . 418 BISHOPS, THE. [Index. Baltimore Conference, boundaries of, described...... ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 419 Baptism, - - a Sacrament. . . . . . . . . gº º ºn tº tº e º ſº e • * * * * * * . . . . . . . . . . 18 article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º e s a e 19 all children entitled to........... © g º e º e º & © tº tº 8 19, 49 modes of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º & ſº º sº e º e • - - - - 3 no charge to be made for administering. . . . . . . . . . 39 a prerequisite to Church Membership... . . . . . . 48 Š 3 not to be repeated................ . . . . . 48 $ 3, note Ritual must be used in administering......... 55 §4 Order for the administration of, to fnfants...... 401 Order for the administration of, to Adults...... . 402 Baptized Children, to assent to the Baptismal Covenant..... 48 Š 3, note duty of parents or guardians of.......... tº º e º e º e e 49 relation of, to the Church.............. . . . . . . . . . 50 register of, to be kept. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 to be organized into classes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §2 may be admitted to membership in the Church... 53 to be cared for in orphanage..................... 54 Baxter’s “Reformed Pastor,” - its reading recommended to Preachers....... 143 $3 Benediction, Apostolic, - to be used in dismissing a Congregation....... 55 §4 Bishops, the . - to aid in calling a General Conference........ .... 67 to preside in the General Conference........ ... .. 70 to appoint the times of the Annual Conferences.... 75 to preside in the Annual Conferences...;; 77, 164 $1 to inquire concerning the Benevolent Collections... 85 to call for the statistical reports......... ....... 87 $3 to preside in District Conferences............... . 92 may give a license to a Preacher on Trial........ 154 to ask who will be Missionaries................. 156 how constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 162, 163 to form the districts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 $ 2 to fix the appointments of the Preachers...... 164 $3 to receive and suspend Preachers........ . . . . .164 $4 to travel throughout the Connection.... 164 $5; 167 to oversee all the interests of the Church..... 164 § 6 381 Index.] BISHOPs, THE. Bishops, the, (continued,) to consecrate Bishops....................... 16 to ordain Deacons and Elders...... 164 § 7; 174, 179 to decide questions of Law............. 164 $8; 251 to prescribe Courses of Study. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 $9 may allow Preachers to attend the Schools...... 165 may unite Charges for certain purposes.......... 166 may not cease to travel at large... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167 provision in case there be no Bishop............ 168 to choose and station the Presiding Elders....... 169 to limit the time of Presiding Elders on districts. 170 trial of general provisions for the ..... ... . . 205–213 trial of, for immoral conduct........... . . . . . . . . . 206 to preside in the trial of.................... 206, 209 to preside in Judicial Conferences........... 206, 251 has right of peremptory challenge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 trial of, for imprudent conduct............. 208, 209 trial of, for heretical teaching................... 210 may appeal to General Conference.............. 212 complaints against the administration of........ 213 may appoint a Commissioner to take testimony... 215 21 to preside in the trial of a Preacher............. 2 to convene Judicial Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . 249, 255 to appoint Superintendents of Missions. . . . . . . . . 274 to preside in Annual Meetings of Missions....... 274 to appoint a preacher on Missions for Conference. 289 to ask the Presiding Elder about Missions........ 290 to ask Preacher the amount raised for Missions... 290 to approve Conf. relations of Secretaries. 291, 300, 324 to Fº in certain investigations.......... 292, 337 to fill vacancies in certain cases...... ... ... 293, 337 to preside in Central Mission Conferences.... 296 $ 2 ex-officio members of Board of Church Extension. 297 to nominate certain Assistant Secretaries........ 301 to name Conference Board of Church Extension. 308 to act for Conference Board of Church Extension, 311 to approve Conference relations of Book Agents... 329 to concur in filling certain vacancies............ 337 to approve Conference relations of Editors....... 339 Support of the........ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 358–362 form of the Consecration of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 407 Black Hills Mission, boundaries of, described....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522 $ 2 Books. [Index. Blue Ridge Conference, boundaries of, described.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 420 Board of Church Location, how constituted, and its duties.................. 89 Book Agents - at New York and Cincinnati................... 329 Conference relations of ........................ 329 duties of.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 330–335 may be suspended and removed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337 must be Ministers or Members of the Church.... 339 Salaries of, how fixed........................... 349 Book Committee, the number of members of......................... 386 how appointed. . . . . . . . tº º e º 'º º sº e º e º 'º e º e º s e s ºn e º 'º e 336 term of office of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336 duties of.... . . . . . . . . © º ºs e e º is & e º e º e º e º 'º e º e s tº 836, 337 may try and remove a Book Agent.............. 337 shall divide into Eastern and Western sections. 338 $1 duties of Eastern Section.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338 $ 2 duties of Western section..... • * * * * * * * * * * * e º º 338 $ 3 annual meetings of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338 $ 4 shall estimate for the support of the Bishops.... 359 Book Concern, the appropriation of its profits... . . . . . . . . . . 71 § 6; 350 #. publishing houses of.................. 328 epositories of its publications. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328 Agents of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329 management of the..... * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 329–331 publications of, by whom Selected........... 330, 331 terms of sale between the two houses....... 331, 332 to keep separate accounts with each department... 333 to make reports to Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . .g. e º º e 333 account of stock to be taken annually........... 334 concerning debts to the . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 341, 342, 365 Publishing Committee for Pittsburg............ 344 depositories of the................. * * * * * e e e 345–348 Books, Preachers to spread the........................ 134 Preachers to see Societies supplied with..... 183 $6 printing and circulating.................... 328–350 publication of, by Preachers................... 352 383 - Index.] BOOKS, CANONICAL. Books, Canonical, names of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7. Borrowing, º Without a probability of paying, forbidden....... 32 Boston, depository of books at... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345 Boundaries of Annual Conferences, how determined... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 412–415 described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 416–518 Bribery, , , , at elections forbidden.......................... 151 Buffalo, depository of books at . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345 JBuilding Churches, recommendations concerning the . . . . . . . . . . . 381–383 debts for, to be avoided................. • * * * * * * * * * 382 Committee for, to be appointed.................. 382 to be for Methodist preaching.................. 384 Building and Renting Houses, for the use of preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377–380 Bulgaria Mission, boundaries of, described................... . 523 $1 Burial of the Dead no charge to be misfor the .................... 39 form of Ritual must be used................. 55 § 4 form for the... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 406 Business, • . failures in, how to be treated.......... 217, 228, 240 disagreement in matters of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236–238 California Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 421 Call to preach, marks of a. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . s: º gº e tº e s e s e e s e 107, 108 Candidates for Membership, must be taught Methodism. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $ 2 must remain six months on trial.............. 48 Š 3 must be baptized. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $ 3 must be examined before the Church. . . . . . . . . .48 $ 3 must promise to keep the Rules. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $ 3 to be recommended before admission..... 48 $3; 105 384 CERTIFICATES OF CHURCH MEMBERSHIP. [Index Candidates for the Ministry, - must be duly recommended. .... 94 $4; 101 § 2; 153 examinations of, as to call to preach........ 107, 108 must be examined before admission on Trial.... 153 not wronged if rejected after Trial. . . . . . . 155, 171 $9 probation of, for Membership in Conference. . . . . 158 probation of Deacons for Elders' Orders.... 177, 178 Canonical Books of the Old Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 of the New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Celibacy of the Clergy, - doctrine of rejected. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Central Alabama Conference, & boundaries of, described... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 422. Central China Mission boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 $ 2 Central German Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 423 may divide . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 $1 Central Illinois Conference, - boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 424 Central Mission Conferences, how constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296 ratio of representation to be fixed by......... 296 $1 president of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296 $ 2 functions of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296 $ 3. may vote by Conferences or Missions........ 296 $4 may be discontinued by Order. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296 $ 5 Journal of, to be sent to General Conference... 296 $6 Central New York Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 425 Central Ohio Conference, *. boundaries of, described....................... 426 Central Pennsylvania Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 427 Central Tennessee Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 428 Certificates of Church Membership, to Members removing............ 48 Š 4–6; 184 § 5–7 form of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $5 25 385 Index.] CERTIFICATES OF CEURCH MEMBERSHIP. Certificates of Church Membership, (continued.) - to Members wishing to join other Churches. 184 § 8 to Local Preachers....... * @ e a e e º e o e º a e s e s a e e º 'º e 191 Challenge in Church trials, accused may. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207, 221, 230, 250 Chaplains, - to Sundry institutions.......... . . . . . . . . 164 § 3; 181 Chartered Fund, for whose benefit to be applied............... 71 § 6 organization and objects of the................. 353 duties of Preachers to the.......... ... ... 353 $$ 1, 2 appropriation of proceeds of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . 353 $ 3 moneys, how drawn from the... . . . . . . . . . . . . 353 $4. assets of how to be invested..... • * * * * * * e s e s s 353 $ 5 board of Trustees of the.......... • e e º e º e º º e º e e g 354 Chicago, * North-western Christian Advocate published at... 339 depository of books at... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345 Chicago German Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 429 Children, baptism of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e º e s e º e 19, 38 baptized, their relation to the Church......... 49–54 members of the kingdom of God. . . . . . . . . . . . . 49, 50 duties of Preacher in Charge to, 51–54, 183 $7; 265–269 reception of, into the Church................... 52 instruction of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52, 157, 263-269 orphanage of baptized. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 to be conversed with. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268 to be formed into classes and catechised. 52, 183 $$ 7, 8 “Children’s Day,” second Sunday in June to be observed as..... 262 $6 collections on; for educational purposes... 262 $$ 6, 7 Christ, article on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. resurrection of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 presence of, in the Holy Supper................. 20 oblation of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 how to preach. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 Christian Conference, its importance........;;..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126 $ 5 386 CHURCH PROPERTY. [Index. Church, the article on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 service in an unknown tongue prohibited......... 17 rites and ceremonies of, may be changed... . . . . . . 24 directions for receiving Members into...... 48 Š$ 1-3 receiving Ministers from another........... 160, 161 form for receiving Members into. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 Churches, building of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381–384 to have free seats wherever practicable. . . . . . . . . . 381 debts in building to be avoided. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382 agents for, restricted to their circuits or districts... 383 to be secured by the Deed of Settlement........ 384 Church Extension, collection for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79, 83, 94 § 5; 102 $ 3 committee on, appointed by Quarterly Conference. 103 Presiding Elder to promote collections for.... 171 § 5 Preacherin Charge to report collections for. 183S$10, 17 297 Bishops members of the Board of... . . . . . . . . . . . . arent Board of, its organizations and duties. 297-307 oard of, and its plans..................... 297-320 Conference relations of the Secretary of... . . . . . . . 300 Assistant Secretaries nominated by the Bishops... 301 powers of the parent Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303—306 Conference Boards nominated by the Bishops..... 308 Conf. Sec. to notify Corresponding Secretary of... 308 Presiding Elders, members of Conference boards... 308 duties of Conference Boards. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 Bishop may act for Conference Board........... 311 General Committee of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312–316 how applications for help are to be made..... 317, 318 must be brought before the Quarterly Conference... 319 Quarterly Conference to appoint a Committee on. 319 Presiding Elder to inquire about at the last quarter 319 duties of the Preacher in Charge to........ . 319, 320 Church Lyceums, provisions for... . . . . . . . . . . . . . • gº tº 9 & 3 º e s tº e º & tº e 262 $ 8 Church Property, insurance of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 form of conveyance Of............. 171 § 5; 384, 393 Sale of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .389, 396 387 Index.] CHURCII RECORDS, Church Records, names of Members to be entered in the . . . . . . . . 48 $ 7 duties of Committee on...................... 48 Š are they properly kept. . . . . . . . . . . 102 $$ 1, 2, 3; 104 Committee on, to be appointed................. 103 duties of Committee on........................ 104 Cincinnati Conference, boundaries of, described........................ 430 Circuits or Stations, two or more may be united for Quar. Conference. 166 Classes, design in forming. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 $1; 57, 58 number in each of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30, 58 $1 collections in... . . . . . . . . . . . 30 $ 1 : 57 § 3; 183 $15 baptized children to be formed into. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 to be formed for Bible study. . . . . . . . .* * * * * * * * 183 $ 8 Class Leaders, to see each member of the class Weekly....... 30 $ 1 duties of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30, 58 $$ 1-3 improper ones to be removed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 course of reading and study for.................. 62 members of the Quarterly Conference............ 98 members of the Leaders and Stewards' Mecting... 105 members of the Official Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 how appointed and changed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 $ 2 to be examined quarterly. . . . . . • * * * * s e s e s e s a 183 $ 2 Class Meetings, origin and objects of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30, 57, 58 directions concerning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59–62 attendance on, expected and required... 127 § 2; 190, 234 Cleanliness and decency, to be recommended... . . . . . . . . . © e º 'º e º ºs e º s e e 184 § 10 Collections, to be taken in classes. . . . . . . 30 $ 1; 57 § 3; 183 $15 for the support of the Bishops. . . . . . •79, 102, 359–362 for the support of the Presiding Elders... 79, 102, 363 support of other Preachers... 79, 102, 364–366, 370–376 for Missions... 79, 102 $3; 183 $$ 10, 12, 17; 281–290 for Ch. Extension... 79, 102 $3; 183 $$ 10, 19; 319, 320 for Sunday-School Union... 79, 102 $3; 183 $$ 10, 18 for the Tract Cause... § 102 $8; 188 5s 10, 12, 17 3 \ CoNVERSATſon, CHRISTIAN. findex. Collections, (continued. Freedmen... 79, 102 $3; 1838; 10, 19; 321 § 1; 322, 323 for Education............... 79, 102 $3; 262 $$ 5–7 for the American Bible Society.......... 79, 102 $ 3 for the Woman's Foreign M. S. 79,102 $3; 294 §§4, 5 for the Woman's Home Miss. So..... 79, 102 $3; 295 for Benevolent Causes, to be reported......... 83–85 to be reported in even dollars................. 87 $6 for Conference Claimants.................. 102, 367 on Children's Day...................... 262 § 6, 7 public, to be taken quarterly. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 $16 to defray expenses of General Conference... 183 $20 for Preachers' Houses...................... 377–380 for building Churches..................... 382, 383 Colleges and Theological Schools, Preachers may be appointed professors to.... 164 $3 advice respecting. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262 $$ 2–4 ought to be endowed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262 $4 Colorado Conference, boundaries of, described... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 431 Columbia River Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 432 Community of Goods, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Conference Fund, the claims on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 how raised. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373–375 a Conference may provide its own. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 376 Conferences, Annual. (See Annual Conferences.) Conferences, C. M. (See Central Mission Conferences.) Conferences, District. (See District Conferences.) Conferences, Electoral. (Electoral Conferences.) Conference, General. (See General Conference.) Conferences, Judicial. (See Judicial Conferences.) Conferences, Quarterly. (Quarterly Conferences.) Consecration, of Bishops. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162, 164 $7; 407 Conversation, Christian, enjoined tº e s tº e e º e º o s e o s a e e º º & e º ºs e e © & © & © & º & © tº 126 § 5. 389 Index.] CoNVEYANCE. Conveyance, of Church property....... 171 $5; 382, 884, 393-397 Corea Mission - boundaries : described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 $ 3 Corner-Stone of a Church, form for laying the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410 Correspondence, for Church papers, how paid for................ 349 Counsel, - - for accused Preachers............. 214 § 6; 222, 253 for accused Members. . . . . . . . . . . . * * g e º e e s a e º 'º e º us e 241 Courses of Study, to be prescribed by the Bishops. . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 $9 Covenant, Baptismal, to be assented to by baptized children... 48 $3, note Credentials, to be surrended on expulsion or withdrawal... 259, 260 restoration of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259, 261 Dakota Mission, . may become an Annual Conference.......... 521 § 2 boundaries of, described..................... 522 $3 Dancing, - forbidden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 Schools must not be patronized................. 233 parties must not be attended................... 233 TXeacons, to be elected and ordained at Annual Conferences. 80 candidates for, to be examined........ 94 $4; 101 § 2 term of probation of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177, 178 how constituted...... & e e º & © tº e º e º e g º e º 'º a e tº e s tº e 179 duties of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 ordination of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181, 189, 195 ceasing to travel without consent of Conference... 182 Local. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194–196 form for ordaining. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 Debts, not to be contracted without probability of paying. 32 procedure for non-payment of... . . . . . . . 217, 228, 238 to the Book Concern.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341, 342, 365 DISTRICT ConFERENCEs. [Index, Dedication of a Church, - form for the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411 HDeed of Settlement, for houses of worship............. 171 $5; 382, 884 Delaware Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 433 Delegates to General Conference, to be both Ministerial and Lay... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 qualifications and number of Ministerial Delegates. 63 qualifications and number of Lay Delegates... 64, 66 expenses of, how met................. 183 $20; 357 Denmark Mission, may become an Annual Conference.......... 521 § 3 boundaries of, described.................... 523 $4. Deportment, - of Preachers at Conference...... • - - - - - - - - - - 135, 136 Depositories, - of books. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * † tº e º ſº e º e º e º ſº tº 3 e º 'º e º e º & 345 Des Moines Conference, - boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 434 Detroit Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 435 may divide. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 $4 Diligence - * enjoined........... ë g 6 g º & 6 s e s & e º e a 33, 109, 134, 147 Disagreement, in business. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236-238 Dismissing, - Members of the Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 Š$ 4, 5 Dissension, - sowing, in Societies... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . 235 Districts, to be formed by the Bishops. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 $2 District Conferences, provisions for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 * $ - e º e s e e s a s e 90–97 of Whom composed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 how often to meet......... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 91 391 index.] Í)ISTRICT CoNFERENCEs. District Conferences, (continued.) time for, to be fixed by Presiding Elder. . . . . . . . . . 91 president of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 92 records of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 regular business of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 to take cognizance of Local Preachers, etc...... 94 § 2 may try Local Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 § 3 order of the business of... . . . . . . . . . . . e e s e º e º e s ſº e 95 ordered by action of the Quarterly Conferences... 97 how discontinued. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 District Stewards, members of the District Conference.............. 90 how appointed........................ 102 $3; 204 duties of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 Diversions, - sinful, prohibited................ • * * * * * * * * * 32, 233 Divorce, - unlawful except for adultery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 rule as to marriage of divorced persons........... 46 Domestic Missionary Society, authorized in each Conference.................. 272 Domestic Missions, to be examined into by the Annual Conferences... 81 to be reported to the Missionary Secretaries...... 82 TNoctrines, tº e § Articles of Religion, defining..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3–27 proceedings in case of disseminating false. 210, 218, 227° proceedings in case of inveighing against our.... .235 T}oxology, * * - to be sung at the close of each service......... 55 § 4 T}ress, wº rules concerning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32, 47, 151 I) rinking Spirituous Liquors, prohibited. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32, 233 Duty, paramount to feeling. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Early Rising, commended and enjoined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132, 150 East German Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 436 392 fºr IE CoNFERENCE. [Index, East Maine Conference, boundaries of, described... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437 East Ohio Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.38 East Tennessee Conference, sº boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º 'º º tº ſº tº . 439 Editors of official papers and books. . . . . . . . . . . . 164 § 3; 339 Preachers appointed, for unofficial papers.... 164 $3 Conference relations of Official. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339 must be Ministers or Members of the Church.... 339 salaries of, how determined.................... 349 Education, collections for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79, 102 $3; 262 $$ 5–7 Committee on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 each Conference should have one Academy. , 262 $1 four Conferences to support one University... 262 $ Theological Schools commended. . . . . . . . . . . . 262 $ 3 endowment of institutions for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262 $4 collections on “Children's Day” for.... 262 $$ 6, 7 Elders, Traveling, how constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174. duties of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 ceasing to travel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176 form for Ordaining. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.08 Elections, treating at, forbidden........... * is e e º e º º º e º ºs e º e 151 Electoral Conferences, time and place of meeting of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 of whom composed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 duties of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Employment of time. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132, 134 Enabling Acts, -- authorizing new Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 Episcopacy, preferred by Mr. Wesley......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 may not be done away by General Conference... 71 § 3 Erie Conference, boundaries of, described . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 440 393 index.] ISTIMATING CoMMITTEES. Estimating Committees, for allowance to Bishops. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359 for allowance to Presiding Elders............... 363 for allowance to other Preachers................ 364 for allowance to Superannuated Preachers....... 367 Evangelical Churches, receiving Members from other................ 48 $3 receiving Ministers from other. . . . . . . . . . . . . 160, 161 Evil Speaking, prohibited. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32, 118, 131, 151 Examination, of Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 of Local Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . 94 $4; 101 § 2; 189 of candidates for the Ministry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107, 108 for admission of Preachers on Trial. . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 for admission into Full Connection.............. 157 Exclusions from the Church, to be announced. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 Š 7; 183 $$ 10, 11 Expulsions, to be pronounced by Preacher in Charge... 231, 244 Exhorters, members of District Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 renewal of licenses. . . . . . . . . . 94 $4; 101 § 2; 102 $3 members of Quarterly Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 license of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 § 15; 197 how constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197 duties of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 Failure in Business of a Traveling Preacher... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217 of a Local Preacher.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228 of a Member. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240 Faith, the condition of justification....... & tº & º & tº g tº e º & © tº $ 11 Faith in the Holy Trinity, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Family Prayer, enjoined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84, 126 $1 Fast, the quarterly, to be oºd gº tº 3 e º º ... ...... 184 $ 41 394 - GAMES of CHANCE, [Index. Fasting, enjoined..... • . . . . . . . . . . . . 34, 126 $4; 157, 184 $14 Fighting forbidden............. • e º is tº e s tº e º e o e º e º º ºs e e e º 'º e e 32 Financial Plan, what, adopted by the Stewards....... 102 $$ 1, 2, 3 Stewards to adopt a............................ 372 Florida Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 44] may divide . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 § 5 Foochow Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 442 Frauds - prohibited. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185, 289 Freedmen’s Aid Society, collections, 79, 102 $3; 183 $$10, 19; 321 $1; 322, ; 321 $ 2 location of its schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IBoard of, to determine the sum needed each year. 322 duty of Annual Conferences to the............. 322 duty of Presiding Elders to the... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322 duty of Preacher in Charge to. 183 $$ 10, 13, 19; 323 Conference relation of Secretary................. 324 Free Will, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Frugality Jºined e is a e º e e º e º dº e º e º a º e º te e º sº º ºs e º e e º e º 6 c e º 'º e e 33 Full Connection, Preachers, how received into. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157–160 Full Membership, probationers, how received into.......... 48 $ 3, 403 Fund, - Conference, claims on... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 79, 367 Chartered . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 853, 354 Permanent. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355–357 Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 861, 362 for distressed Preachers........................ 376 Games of Chance, - playing at, forbidden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 288 395 fndex.] GENERAL CONFERENCE. General Conference, provisions for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº gº tº º & e º & tº $ tº . 63—72 of whom composed... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63, 71 $ 2 number of Ministerial Delegates. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 how chosen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * e º is . 63 number of Lay Delegates. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 by whom chosen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 Secretary of, to be notified of Elections..... 66, note time of meeting of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 extra Session, how called. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 quorum of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 President of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 powers of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71, 72 limitation of the powers of the . . . . . . . . 71 §§ 1–6, 72 expenses of Delegates, how met... . . . . . 183 $20; 357 has appellate jurisdiction in certain cases. . . 212, 255 reviews decisions of law made in lower tribunals... 254 General Rules, requirements of the............... • * * * * * * * * * * 29–35 taught in God's word. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 General Conference may not change nor revoke. 71 § 4 Genesee Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 443 Georgia Conference; boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 444 German World, on the Pacific Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519 Germany and Switzerland Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 may divide... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 § 6 Goods of Christian Men, not owned in common. . . . . . . tº ºn tº e º 'º e º & tº gº tº ‘e e º e g º º 26 Good Works, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 tº º e g g g is g º & 12 enjoined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... tº e º ſº e 33 Government, of the United States. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 duty of, to prohibit traffic in alcoholic drinks..... 36 Governments, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº º & 6 g g g g tº dº e º e º 'º s 25 duty of Christians to obey... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25, note 396 INDIAN MISSION. [Index, Grace, IY)08.]]|S Of gº º e º e º e º e º gº tº a tº ë & e º 'º g º º tº º 34, 55–62, 125–129 neglect of the means of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234 Heretical Doctrines, dissemination of, forbidden....... 210, 218, 227, 235 Holiness, enjoined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 110, 157 deficiency of, among the Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 Holston Conference boundaries of, described....................... 446 Holy Ghost, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 6 called by the, to the ministry...........'... 107, 108 Holy Scriptures, . articles on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 7, 8 Holy Trinity, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Home Mission Work, duty of Annual Conferences to... 81, 82, 272, 280, 287 95 District Conference to look after. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Horse Races attending, ºrbidden.…. 233 House Rent, included in ministerial support............. 79, note may be reported in a separate column...... 79, note Idaho Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 447 Illinois Conference, boundaries of, described......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 448 Improper tempers, words, or actions, in case of Traveling Preachers... . . . . . . . . . . . 208, 216 in case of Local Preachers...................... 226 in case of Members... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 imprudent and Unchristian Conduct, how dealt with. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 § 5; 233 Indiana Conference, boundaries of, described...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 449 Indian Mission, - boundaries of, described.......... . . . . . . . . . . , 522 $4 397 © Index.] INEFFICIENT PREACHERS, Inefficient Preachers, may be located without trial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188 Infant Baptism - to be retained in the Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 form for the administration of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401 Insolvencies, of Members. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185, 239, 240 of Traveling Preachers... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217 of Local Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº º e º 'º º e g º o e º º 228 Insured, is the Church and Parsonage property.......... 102 Intoxicating Liquors, buying, selling, or using, forbidden. . . . . . . . . 32, 233 Iowa Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 450 Italy Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 451 Japan Conference, - boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . 'e e s e s e s e e . 452 Judicial Conferences, - how constituted for the trial of a Bishop........ 206 powers of, in the trial of Bishop.... . . . . . . . . . . . . .206 appeals to... . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * e º 'º tº $ tº ſº e º & 247, 277 how members of, are appointed......... tº e º te e g º º 248 how constituted to hear appeals................. 249 modes of procedure in hearing appeals...... 249–253 uorum of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 fficers of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251 President of, to decide questions of law in...... 251 Secretary of, to transmit the records of..... 251, 252 powers of, in hearing appeals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253 General Conference reviews law decisions of the... 254 to try appeals of Local Preachers in certain cases. 277 Justification, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 sin after. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Kansas Conference, boundaries of, described...... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 453 Kentucky Conference, bOWndaries of, described.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .454 398 LOCAL PREACHERs. [Index. Lay Delegates to General Conference, number of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 how, when, and where chosen, .................. 66 qualifications of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 66 may vote separately in certain cases.............. 69 Law, Moral, the obligations of the... . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e s a s e s is a s e e ... 8 Law, questions of, to be decided by Bishops. , 164 $8; 251 questions of, to be decided by Presiding Elder. 171 § 6 application of, with the Conference... 164 $8; 171 $6 decisions of, reviewed by General Conference... .254 Leaders and Stewards? Meetings, to be held by the Preacher in Charge...... ..... 105 business of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 Lexington Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 455 Liberia Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 456 Liquors, Intoxicating, not to be bought, sold, or used as a beverage... 32, 233 sale of, should be prohibited by Government..... 36 Little Rock Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 457 Local Preachers, members of District Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 to have appointments......... 94 § 2; 184 § 13; 192 amenability of... . . . . . . . . . 94 $3; 101 § 2; 189, 190 how licensed. . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 § 4 ; 101 § 2; 105, 189 to abstain from the use of tobacco. . . . 94 $4; 101 $ 2 to be examined on studies....... 94 $4; 101 $2; 189 to be recommended for Orders... 94 $4; 101 $2; 189 members of Quarterly Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 directions concerning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189–193 names of, to be recorded. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190 to report their work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190 removal of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 Church relations of, when Pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193 when eligible to Orders. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194–196 not to intrude into another's Charge......... 214 § 5 trial on complaints or charges. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224–229 to have an allowance in certain cases. . . . . . . . . . , 368 Index,] LOCAL PREACHERS, Local Preachers, (continued.) relief of distressed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 form for ordaining. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408, 409 Located Preachers, amenability of .......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190 Location of Churches, how determined............ * G & º 'º e º 'º e º e º gº tº e º 'º e º º 89 Lord’s Prayer use of in public Worship................. 55 §§ 4, 5 Lord’s Supper, articles on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * g e 20, 21 duty of partaking of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34, 126 $3 posture in receiving the... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 to whom to be administered. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 Ritual to be used in administering the . . . . . . . . 55 § 4 unfermented wine to be used at the.... 183 $5; 404 form for administering the..................... 404 Louisiana Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 458 Jove-feasts, to be held. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 $4. not to last above an hour and a half.......... 184 $4 Lyceum, Church, provisions for a... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... • * * * * * * * 262 $8 Magistrates and Ministers speaking evil of, forbidden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Maine Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 459 Maladministration, of a Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213 of a Preacher in Charge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220 Marriage, of ministers, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 of divorced persons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 each, the Preacher to register. . . . . . . . . . 183 $ 13, 190 Mass, sacrifice of the, unscriptural. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 Matrimony, form for Solemnizing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405 MINISTERS. [Index. Means of Grace, to be observed...... e e º e º e e º 'º e e º e º ºs e º e º º e e º e o e º e 34 Chapter on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55–62 are either instituted or prudential........... 125–128 instituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . e e e e e s e e • e º e º e º 'º e º e e . . . . 126 prudential . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * . . . . . . . . . . . 127 other important . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128 neglect of, forbidden.................. . . . . . . . . . 284 Members, receiving and dismissing................. 48 $$ 1–7 receiving from other Churches... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $ 3 removing, entitled to certificate....... 48 $4; 184 § 5 form of certificate for removal................ 48 $ 5 * certificate of, good for only one year... 48 $6; 184 § 5 recording and announcing names. 48 $7; 183S$ 10, 11 by whom received, tried, and expelled....... 183 $3 number and residence of, to be taken yearly... 184 § 1 not to remove without certificate............. 184 § 5 not to receive a certificate unless removing.... 184 $7 may be recommended to other Churches..... 184 § 8 in flº standing, may withdraw............ 184 $9 trial of, on complaints or charges...... . . . . . 230–246 when a new trial may be Ordered.......... 242, 243 form for receiving. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 Methodism, rise of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * ~ * ~ * tº º e º 'º e º e 1, 28, 29 Methodist Church, reception of Preachers from any branch of... 160 $1 Methodist Episcopal Church, origin of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º e º e º e 1, 2 Mexico Conference, boundaries of, described........... . . . . . . . . . . . . 460 Michigan Conference, boundaries of, described..... º e º 'º e º e e . . . . . . . . . . 461 may divide. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . o º e º e º e º e ... ... 521 $ 4 Ministers, marriage of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . © tº e º 'º e ºs 23, 44 not to be evil spoken of ........................ 32 how received from other Churches......... 160, 161 support of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102, 358–369 26 - 2 Index.] MINISTRY. Ministry, - support of the . . . . . . . . . . * e e s e e ........ 102, 858–869 examination for the . . . . . . . . . tº e º 'º e º e º ſº e º º ... 107, 108 Minnesota Conference, boundaries of, described..... Q & © º ºs tº e º e º ºs e is e º e º s 462 Missionaries, may be received into full connection when absent. 159 not subject to rule of limitation........ • - - - - 164 § 3 when they may be ordained.................... 181 Missionary Committee, to be appointed by Quarterly Conference... 103, 282 to be appointed at each Annual Conference...... 280 to assist the Preacher in Charge. . . . . . . . 284–286, 288 Missionary Secretaries not subject to the time limit.…... 164 § 3 Conference relations of.......... e e e s tº e s tº t e e º is e e 291 may be removed from office. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 292 Bishops to fill vacancies in the Office. . . . . . . . . . . . 293 Missionary Sermon, to be preached at each Conference... . . . . . . . . . . . . 289 Missionary Society, a, to be organized in each Conference. . . . . . . . . . . 271 a; to be organized in each Sunday-School........ 273 woman's Foreign, provision for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294 Woman’s Home, provision for... . . . . . . . . . tº e º 'º e e 295 Mission Conferences, (See Central Mission Conferences.) Missions, collections for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 79, 183 $$ 10, 17 domestic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81, 82, 272 in the United States and Territories.... 274, 276, 522 in foreign countries... . . . . . . . . . . . . 274, 277, 278, 523 lan for the support of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281–290 oman's Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294 Woman's Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 Mississippi Conference boundaries of, iºd e & e º e º º te º 'º º e º 'º ſº tº gº tº º tº e º & 463 Missouri Conference, boundaries of, described................. © e º 'º e e 464 may divide. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 § 7 NORTH DAKOTA MISSION. [Index. Montana Mission, boundaries of, described... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522 $ 5 may become an Annual Conference... . . . . . . . 521 § 8 Nebraska Conference, boundaries of, described... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 465 Neglect of the Means of Grace, provisions concerning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234 Nevada Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 466 may become a Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 $9 Newark Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 New England Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 468 New England Southern Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469 New Hampshire Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470 New Jersey Conference, -- boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471 New York Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e is e º e º 'º' 472 New York East Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 473 New Mexico Mission, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522 $6 New Trial, may be ordered. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242, 243, 253 Non-payment of Debts, proceedings in case of... . . . . . 217, 228, 234–238, 240 North Carolina Conference, boundaries of, described..... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 474 North China Mission, boundaries of, described.................... 528 $5 North Dakota Mission, - boundaries of, described.................... 522 $ 7 may become an Annual Conference......... 521 § 10 403 Index.] NoFTHERN NEW YORK CONFERENCE. Northern New York Conference, boundaries of, described........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475 North India Conference, boundaries of, described.......... tº e º 'º g º ºs º º ºs e º e 476 may divide............ tº gº tº e º dº e º e o e º 'º e º e º 'º º 521 § 14 North Indiana Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 477 North Nebraska Conference, boundaries of, described......... * e º º ºs e º e º 'º tº e º 'º 478 North Ohio Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 479 North-west German, boundaries of, described....................... 480 may divide. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 § 11 North-west Indiana Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 481 North-west Iowa Conference, boundaries of, described...... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ... 482 North-west Kansas Conference, boundaries of, described.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 483 North-west Swedish Conference, boundaries of, described........... e c e e º e tº e º e º e 484 Norway Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 485 Norwegian and Danish Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 486 Oaths, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º e º º ºs e º 'º tº e º 'º gº tº e g c e s 27 Oblation of Christ, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 Official Board, - how organized............ • e º 'º º e º e º & © & g c e º ſe e º ſº. 106 of whom composed........ e º 'º e º e º 'º e & C & © tº & © e º & 106 business of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 9hio Conference, boundaries of, described............ . . . . . . . . . . . 487 \}ld Testament, canonical books of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * . . . . . . 8 - 404 PRAYER. [Index. Ordination, of Elders........ e e e º e º 'º e s ∈ e º e º u e º 'º e º e e 80, 174,408 of Deacons............... tº e º e º e º e º 'º e º 'º 80, 179,409 of Local Elders............ 94 $4; 101 $3; 196, 408 of Local Deacons...... 94 $4; 101 $3; 194, 195, 409 Oregon Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 488 Origin, of the Methodist Episcopal Church............. 1, 2 Original Sin, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º 'º e e s e e 9 Orphans, to be trained religiously.............. ge e º ºs e º e º e & 54 Orphans of Preachers, Support of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e e º O & © e. e. e. e. 367 Parsonages, - committees on, to be appointed....... • - - - - - - - - - 103 º furnishing of.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 renting houses for preachers.................... 378 providing houses for preachers................. 379 duty of the Presiding Elder concerning......... 380 Pastoral Visiting, enjoined e e s tº e e s e º 'º º º * e º e o is e e s - e. e. e. e. e s a e e s e e 143–149 Periodicals, preachers to keep account of subscribers..... 184 $ 2 Permanent Fund, by whom held..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355 duty of Preachers respecting the...... • . . . . . . . ... 356 interest arising from.............. © e e s e º e º o ... . 857 Philadelphia Conference, boundaries of, described....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 489 Pittsburgh Conference - boundaries of, iºd • * * * * * e e s - e - e s e e s s a e e º a 490 Pittsburgh, - depository of books at.................... . . . . . 845 Pr ayer, - duty of family and private.............. 34, 126 $1 40j Index.] PRAYER-MEETINGS. Prayer-meetings, to be appointed by the Preacher in Charge... 184 § 12 attendance on, required...................... ... 234 for missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285 Preachers tº attend the Conferences..... & e º & e º ºs e tº . . . . . . . . . 74 may be tried by the Conferences................. 78 contributions for support, reported............... 79 to report statistics to Conferences... 83, 86, 87, 1838 13 Local, where amenable. , 94 §§ 2–4; 101 $$ 1, 2; 190 Local, to report to District Conferences....... 95, 190 Local, to report to Quarterly Conf’s. 102 $$ 1–3; 190 proofs of a call to be......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107, 108 rules for the conduct of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109–121 º enjoined on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117, 134 duty of, to God, themselves, and one another... 122–129 union of, among themselves. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130, 131 #. employment of spare time of...... 132–134 eportment of, at Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135, 136 matter and manner of their preaching. . . . . . 137, 138 continuing or desisting at any place, rules for. 139-142 how to discontinue a preaching place........... 140 visiting from house to house by............ 143–149 how received on Trial..................... 152–156 not wronged if rejected after Trial....... 155, 171 $9 how received into Full Connection......... 157–159 how received from other Churches......... 160, 161 to be appointed by the Bishops.............. 164 $3 may be received by the Bishops............. 164 $4 to pursue a course of study................. 164 $9 may be left without appointment in certain cases. 165 may be received by the Presiding Elder...... 171 § 3 absenting themselves from their Charges........ 172 rejected by Conference, not to be employed..... 173 duties of, when Traveling Elders........... 174–178 duties of, when Traveling Deacons.... . . . . . 179–182 Local, to have appointments.......... 184 § 13; 192 Supernumerary............. . . . . . . . . 186, 214 § 4, 5 Superannuated................ isi, 214 §§ 4, § 38; unacceptable, inefficient, or secular, how located. 188 Local, general directions concerning. . . . . . . . 189–193 Local, when eligible to ordination.......... 194–196 Traveling, how tried when accused......... 214–222 PREACHERS IN CHARGE. [Index. Preachers, (continued,) Supernumerary, outside of their Conferences... 214 § 4 214 § 5 not to intrude into another's Charge......... § 5 who disseminate false doctrines. . . . . . . . 210, 218, 227 who fail in business. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 217, 228 who refuse the work assigned them. . . . . . . . . . . . 219 answerable for maladministration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220 may be tried by a select number. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221 Local, how tried when accused............. 224–229 Traveling, appeals of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247–256 Local, appeals of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257 credentials of, how restored. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259–261 to enjoin religious instruction of children. . . . . . . . 267 to give special attention to children. . . . . . . . . . . . . 268 to collect debts due the Book Concern. . . . . . . . . . . 342 restricted in publishing their own books. . . . . . . . 352 to collect for the Chartered Fund... . . . . . . 353 $$ 1, 2 to collect for the Permanent Fund. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356 to share pro rata with the Bishops. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361 support of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364–366, 370–376 support of Superannuated. . . . . . . . . . . . . 367, 373–376 Local, to be paid in certain cases. . . . . . . . . . . 368, 369 to make annual collections for Conference Fund. 373 building and renting houses for... . . . . . . . . . 377–380 to notify the Trustees of bequests. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 399 Preachers in Charge, to teach doctrines to Probationers. . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $ 2 to examine persons joining the Church. . . . . . . 48 ; 3 may receive persons from other Churches..... 48 $ 3 to give certificates of Membership. 48 Š$4,5; 184 § 5 may renew certificates of Membership. 48 $6; 184 § 5 to have certain names recorded. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 Š 7 to register the names of baptized children....... 51 to form classes for baptized children. . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 to admit baptized children to Membership........ 53 duty to baptized children when orphans.......... 54 may ask for a Committee on Singing....... ... 56 $4 to converse with Class Leaders. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 $ 3 may approve of classes meeting together.... . . . . . 60 to point out a course of reading for Class Leaders... 62 may aid in changing the place of Conference..... 76 support of, to be reported to Conference.......... 79 to report collections for benevolent causes......... 84 4 Index.] PREACHERS IN CHARGE. Preachers in Charge, (continued.) to report statistics the first day of Conference... 87 $ 2 to hold Leaders and Stewards' Meetings......... 105 to preside in the Official Board................. 106 to take oversight of other Preachers......... 183 $1 to appoint, examine, and change Leaders..... 183 $ 2 to receive, try, and expel Members........... 183 $ 3 to hold watch-nights and love-feasts......... 183 $4. to hold Quarterly Meetings in certain cases... 183 $5 to supply books and Methodist literature..... 183 $6 to catechise children publicly. . . . . . . . . . . 183 $7; 267 to form classes for instruction of youth....... 183 $8 report their work to the Presiding Elder..... 183 $9 to report to each Quarterly Conference... 183 $$ 10–12 to report statistics to Annual Conferences... 183 $13 to register marriages and baptisms.... 183 $13; 190 to examine the accounts of the Stewards.... 183 $ 14 to provide for collections in the Glasses...... 183 $ 15 to make public collections quarterly....... 183 $ 16 to encourage the support of benevolent causes. 183 $17 to take collections for Sunday-Schools...... 183 $18 to take collections for Church Extension.... 183 $19 to take collections for Freedmen's Aid...... 183 S 19 to take collections for General Conference... 183 $ 20 to call the Committee on Temperance....... 183 $ 21 to make a catalogue of Members each year... 184 § 1 to leave successors an account of Charge..... 184 $ 2 to leave lists of subscribers to periodicals..... 184 $ 2 to enforce the rules of the Church. . . . . . . . . . . 184. § 3 to continue love-feast only an hour and a half. 184 § 4 to furnish certificates to removing Members... 184 § 5 to notify Pastors of removals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 § 6 to give a note to join other Churches..... . . . . .184 § 8 to enter notices of withdrawal.............. 184 § 9 to recommend decency and cleanliness...... 184 § 10 to read and explain the General Rules...... 184 § 11 to appoint prayer-meetings................. 184 § 12 to give work to Local Preachers. . . . . . . 184 § 13, 192 to see that the quarterly fasts be held....... 184 § 14 to license proper persons to exhort. . . . 184 § 15; 197 to execute our rules against frauds. 185, 228, 239, 240 to certify to the standing of Local Preachers.... 191 to direct Exhorters and renew their licenses. ... 198 to nominate Stewards........... tº e s tº dº ſº tº tº º a tº e º 'º e 200 408 PREACHERS IN CHARGE. [Index. Preachers in Charge, (continued.) to appoint committees to try Local Preachers.... 224 to reprove Local Preachers in certain cases....... 226 to appoint persons to inspect accounts. . . . . . . 228, 240 to try Members accused of immoral conduct. 230–232 to try Members for imprudent conduct.......... 233 to try Members who neglect the means of grace... 234 to try Members for sowing dissensions.......... 235 to preside in arbitrations....................... 236 to try Members for suing other Members........ 238 to take testimony of absent witnesses. . . . . . . . . . . . 241 may refer certain cases to Quarterly Conferences. 242 to try anew, cases remanded. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242, 243 to pronounce the sentence of expulsion. . . . . . . . . . 244 forbidden to deliver a charge to a committee..... 246 to present minutes of trial in cases of appeal..... 258 to commend our theological schools.......... 262 $ 3 to take collections for Education... . . . . . . . . . . 262 $ 5 Chairmen of Committees on Church Lyceums. 262 $ 8 Chairmen of Sunday-School Boards......... 263 $ 2 Chairmen of Sunday-School Committees. . . . . . . . 264 to choose Sunday-School books and papers...... 265 to form Sunday-Schools of ten or more persons... 266 to report Sunday-Schools to Quar. Conference... 269 to form Sunday-School Missionary Societies..... 273 Chairmen of Committees on Missions........... 282 to diffuse missionary information. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284. to hold monthly missionary prayer-meetings..... 285 to appoint missionary collectors.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286 to report missionary contributions in detail...... 287 to present the cause of missions once a year..... 28S to report the amount contributed for missions.... 290 Chairmen of Committees on Church Extension... 319 to diffuse information on Church Extension...... 320 to preach on Church Extension Once a year..... . 320 to present Freedmen's Aid Once a year.......... 323 to take collections for the Tract Society....... ... 326 Chairmen of Committees on Tract distribution... 327 to collect debts due to the Book Concern........ 342 to collect for the Chartered Fund............ 353 $1 to collect annually for Conference Fund......... 373 to nominate Trustees in certain cases............ 387 to consent to the sale of Church property........ 396 to give notice to the Trustees of §. º e º sº e º a 399 409 Index.1 PREACHING. Preaching, matter and manner of...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137, 188 when to continue or desist in any place...... 140–142 place, not to be lightly abandoned.............. 140 place, when given up, Members to be transferred. 140 Presiding Elders, may give certificates of Membership.......... 48 $ 5 may aid in changing the place of Conference...... 76 support of, to be reported at Conferences......... 79 to refer questions of Church location............. 89 to fix the time of District Conferences........... 91 to preside in District Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 may appoint a Traveling Elder to preside........ 99 to preside in Quarterly Conferences.............. 99 to consent to discontinuing a preaching place.... 140 to certify to the admission of Local Preachers.... 161 to supervise the Districts if there be no Bishop... 168 to be chosen, stationed, and changed by Bishops. 169 to stay not more than four years on same District. 170 to travel throughout their Districts. . . . . . . . . . 171 § 1 to take charge of the Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . 171 § 2 to change, receive, and suspend Preachers... 171 § 3 to attend Quarterly Meetings... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171 § 4 to oversee all the interests of their Districts... 171 § 5 to promote our benevolent causes............ ... 171 § 5 to enforce the Discipline in their Districts... 171 $6 to decide questions of law..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171 § 6 to attend the Bishop in their Districts........ 171 § 7 to direct candidates to schools and studies.... 171 § 8 to explain the nature of being on Trial...... 171 § 9 to provide substitutes for absent Preachers...... 172 not to employ rejected Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173 to certify the official standing of Local Preachers. 191 to give appointments to Local Preachers........ 192 to renew the licenses of Exhorters............. 198 to call meetings of District Stewards........... 202 to investigate cases of accused Preachers. ... 214 § 1 how to be proceeded against when accused... 214 § 2 to investigate certain cases of Super’y Preachers.214 § 4 to prevent intrusion into other Charges...... 214 § 5 to admonish Preachers for improper tempers, etc... 216 to cause accounts in certain cases to be inspected. 217 to arraign Preachers on Trial if accused......... 223 QUARTERLY CONFERENCEs. [Index. Presiding Elders, (continued.) may change the place of trial of a Local Preacher. 229 to require surrender of credentials in certain cases. 261 to commend Theological Schools............ 262 $ 3 to bring Education before Quarterly Conf’s.. .262 $8 to bring Sunday-Schools before Quarterly Conf’s. 264 to bring Missions before Quarterly Conferences. . 282 to carry out the plan for supporting Missions..... 283 to answer af Conference for the cause of Missions. 290 Members of Conference Board Church Extension. 308 Committees on Apportionments....... . . . . . . . . . 309 to bring Church Extension before Quart. Conf’s. 319 to bring Freedmen's Aid before Quar. Conf’s... 322 to bring Tract Cause before Quarterly Conf’s.... 327 to collect debts due the Book Concern.......... 342 to share with the Bishops and Preachers ... .361, 363 º of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº & E & © tº g º e 363 to help in securing houses for the Preachers..... 380 to nominate Trustees in certain cases............ 387 Probationers, when may persons be enrolled as............. 48 $1 should be taught Methodism. . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * 48 $ 2 must remain six months on Trial. . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 $ 3 must be baptized before admission into Church. 48 Š 3 3 to be reported separately in Statistics... 79, 183 $1 Public Worship, directions for uniformity in... . . . . . . . . ........... 55 Publishing Committee, at Pittsburgh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344 Puget Sound Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 491 Punctuality enjoined on Preachers...... * * * * a s e e s e º e s a e 117, 134 Purgatory, article on. . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . * * * * > * * * * * * * * e º 'º e s e a s 16 Quarterly Conferences, to appoint a Committee on Church Music. 56 $4; 103 of whom composed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 President of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99, 183 $ 5 Secretary of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 to hear complaints and appeals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 $1 411 Index.] QUARTERLY CONFERENCES. * Quarterly Conferences, (continued.) - to license suitable persons to preach....... . 101 § 2 to renew the licenses of Exhorters........... 101 $ 2 to recommend suitable persons for Orders.... 101 § 2 to recommend for admission on Trial... 101 $2; 153 to examine on Doctrines and Discipline..... 101 $ 2 to examine on the Course of Study........... 101 $ 2 to elect Trustees and Stewards. . . . . 101 $3; 200, 387 to have supervision of the Sunday-Schools... 101 $4 to confirm Superintendents......... 101 $4; 263 $ 3 to approve Trustees........................ 101 $4 Order of business of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 to appoint a Committee on Church Records. 103, 104 to appoint Committee on Temperance... 103, 183 $21 to appoint a Committee on Education... 103, 262 $8 to appoint a Committee on Sunday-Schools... 103, 264 to appoint a Committee on Missions. . . . . . . . 103, 282 to appoint Committee on Church Extension. 103, 319 to appoint a Committee on Tract (lause..... 103, 327 to appoint Com. on allowance to Preachers... 103, 364 to appoint a Committee for Conf. Claimants. 103, 367 to appoint a Committee on Parsonages, etc...103, 379 may organize Official Boards. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 may receive preachers from other Churches. 160, 161 two charges may have one Quarterly Conference. 166 Presiding Elder to be present at the......... 171 § 4 decision of questions of law in the........... 171 § 6 reports of Preachers in Charge to the... 183 $$ 10–12 Local Preachers amenable to......... . . . . . . . . . . 190 report of Local Preachers to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 190 to recommend JLocal Preachers for Orders... 194–196 to renew licenses of Exhorters. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 Stewards amenable to... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203 to try Preachers on Trial when accused......... 223 to try accused Local Preachers............. 224–229 may order a new trial..................... 242, 243 to hear appeals of Members.................... 258 to appoint Committees on Church Lyceums... 262 $8 to fix the allowance to the Preachers............ 364 to estimate for Superannuated Preachers........ 367 to aid Local Preachers in certain cases. . . . . . 368, 369 to arrange for building Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382 Boards of Trustees amenable to................. 392 412 RITUAL. - [Index. Quarterly Meetings, Presiding Elders to attend the........... 99, 171 § 4 Preacherin charge to hold in certain cases. 99, 183 $ 5 Receiving Members, on Probation. . . . . . . . . . . tº e º e º & tº e º e º e º e º e ... . 48 $1 into Full Membership....................... 48 $ 3 from other Churches.......... * c e s tº e s tº e ... . . . 48 $ 8 form of, into Full Membership................. 403 Receiving Preachers, on Trial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152–156 into Full Connection... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157–159 from other evangelical Churches............ 160, 161 Recognition of Orders, by the Annual and by Quarterly Conferences.... 160 certificate attesting the......................... 161 Recording Steward, how appointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 § 3, 102 $3; 204 custodian of all church records.................. 104 Records, º e * Committee on, and its duties....... 48 $7; 103, 104 Religion, ersonal, too superficial among us........ 143 $$ 1, 3 amily, wanting in many branches........... 143 § 2 Representation, - Lay, in General, Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63–66 Ministerial, in General Conference........ 63, 71 § 2 Restoration of Credentials, of Traveling Preachers......................... 259 of Local Preachers........ tº e º 'o e º 'º - e º s e e s ∈ e s e a e e 261 Resurrection of Christ, - - article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Rites and Ceremonies of Churches, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 may be changed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Ritual; . . - - - - - - - form of, when to be used. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 § 4 form of, for Baptism of Infants................. 401 form of, for Baptism of Adults..... . . . . . . . . . ... . 402 - 413 Index.] RITUAL. Ritual, (continued.) form of, for the Reception of Members.......... 403 form of, for Administering the Lord's Supper.... 404 form of, for Solemnizing Matrimony............ 405 form of, for the Burial of the Dead.............. 406 form of, for the Consecration of Bishops......... 407 form of, for the Ordination of Elders........... 408 form of, for the Ordination of Deacons.......... 409 form of, for Laying a Corner-stone.......... . . . . 410 form of, for Dedicating a Church............... 411 #tock River Conference, boundaries of, described... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 492 Rulers, Civil, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 of the United States. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Rules, for a Preacher's conduct.................... 109–121 Rules, General, ‘ty of the United Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28–35 may not be changed by General Conference... 71 $4 to be read publicly by Preacher in Charge... 184 § 11 Sabbath, desecration of, forbidden........................ 32 Sacraments, the t article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18–21 Ritual to be used in administering the........ 55 § 4 Saint Louis Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 493 may divide. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . © tº tº e º 'º tº e º 'º º 521 § 12 Saint Louis, - depository of books at.................... dº º $ tº º e 345 Saint Louis German Conference, boundaries of, described................. tº e º ºs e e 494 San Francisco, • California Christian Advocate published at...... 343 Local Committee at . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * e º e º e º e g º º is e e 343 depository of books at............ • * * * * * * ~ $ e º 'º e 345 Savannah Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 495 414 SLAVES. [Index. Scandinavian Work, in New York, Brooklyn, and vicinity........... 520 Scriptures, the Holy, article on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 canon of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 study of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34, 126 $ 2 to be read in public............................ 55 Seats in Churches, to be free wherever practicable................. 381 Secretaries of Conferences, to certify elections of Delegates...... .* is e º e º ſº 66, note to report Missions and Mission Districts.......... 82 to report Sunday-School statistics............... 86 Statistical, to be appointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 $1 duties of the Statistical................ 86, 87 $$ 3–5 to keep minutes of trials....................... 221 to transmit records to Judicial Conferences...... 252 to notify Secretary of Church Extension Board... 308 Secular Preachers, may be located. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188 Self-denial, - enjoined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . & © tº º ſº e º 'º - © tº e º 'º º $º e º ºs º gº 32, 33 Seminaries of Learning, each Conference should have one............ 262 $1 Preachers appointed to................ ..... 164 § 3 Sin after Justification, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Singing, o certain classes of Songs forbidden................ 32 directions concerning... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 spirit and truth of.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 ommittee on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 $ 4, 103 Slavery, - - - General Rule on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 to be extirpated. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e e º e º ºs e º sº e e 37 Slaves, the buying, selling, or jºins forbidden, , , , ..... 32 Index.] SMUGGLING. Smuggling, forbidden............ e g o e o e e s tº e º e º & e º e º 'º e º tº 82, 511 Son of God, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e º ºn e º 'º e º e º e º ºs e º 'º e º 'º e 4 South America Mission, boundaries of, described.................... 523 $6 South Carolina Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 496 South-east Indiana Conference, boundaries of, described........................ 497 Southern California Conference, boundaries of, described........................ 498 Southern German Conference, boundaries of, described........................ 499 Southern Illinois Conference, boundaries of, described.......... tº e s is tº g º e º ºs e e ſº 500 Šouth India Conference, - - boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501 may divide. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 §§ 13, 14 South Kansas Conference, - boundaries of, described........................ 502 South-west Kansas Conference, boundaries of, described..... tº e s is e º sº e º ſº e º e e s e is e 503 Speaking in the Church, in an unknown tongue. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Spirituous Liquors, buying, selling, or drinking of, forbidden.... 32, 233 manufacture and sale of, should be prohibited.... 36 Statistical Secretary, duties of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86, 87 $$ 1–5 Statistics, items to be reported to the Annual Conference.... 79 report of, to be made first day of Conference... 87 $ 2 blanks to be filled from last year's report, ..., 87 § 4 416 3- SUPERANNUATED PREACHERS. [Index. Stewards, - to be met once a week. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 members of Quarterly Conference... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 how appointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 $3; 102 $3; 200 District. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 § 3 ; 102 $3; 202, 204 Recording. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 $ 3: 102 $3; 204 qualifications, appointment, and duties of... 199–204 number of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * *, e 4 e º s - e 4 204 to send collections to Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373 Study, Courses of, examinations. 94$4; 101 § 2; 153, 158, 171 $8; 189, 195 1. to be prescribed by the Bishops..... • e º e º e º 'º 64 $9. Sunday-Schools, Superintendents and District Conferences. . . . . 90, 95 Superintendents and Quarterly Conferences. 98, 101 $4 relation of, to Quarterly Conferences. . . . . . . . . 101 $4 Committees on... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103, 264, 265 duties of Preachers to... 183 $7; 263 $$ 2, 3; 264-269 Boards of, duties of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;3 Boards of, how constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263 $ 2 Preacher to superintend in certain cases. . . . . . 263 $ 3 Sunday-Schools, (continued.) books and other publications for............ ... 265 sermon on the subject of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266 report of Preacher on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269 to be formed into Missionary Societies. . . . . . . ... 273 Sunday-School Publications, Editor of, at New York. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339 duties of the Editor of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339, 340 Salary of Editor of, how fixed and paid......... 340 Sunday=School Union, collections for the . . . . . . . . . 79, 102 $3; 183 $$ 10, 18 Corresponding Secretary of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339, 340 German Assistant Secretary of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 to pay part of Salary of Editor. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 Superannuated Preachers, residing outside their own Conferences. . . . . . . . . 187 allowance to. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 187, 367 trial of, outside their own Conferences. . . . . . . 214 § 4 must not intrude into another's Charge. . . . . , 214 § 5 27 - 41'ſ -- Index.] SUPEREROGATION, Work of. Supererogation, Works of, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Superintendents of Sunday-Schools, members of District Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 to report to T)istrict Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 menibers of Quarterly Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 must be confirmed by Quarterly Conferences. 101 $4 may be removed by Quarterly Conferences... 101 § 4 members of the Sunday-School Board. . . . . . . . 263 $ 2 to be nominated by the Sunday-School Board. 263 $ 3 Preacher to superintend in certain cases. . . . . 263 $ 3 to nominate Sunday-School Teachers. . . . . . . . 263 $ 5 Supernumerary Preachers, the relation defined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186 Quarterly Conference membership of... . . . . . . . . 186 trial of, outside their own Conferences. . . . . . . 214 § 4 must not intrude into another's Charge... . . . . 214 § 5 Supplies, . . . . method of raising annual. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 370–376 Support of Bishops a s tº e º e º e º tº e e e º e º e º is e e s tº s tº e s e º is a e 358–362 of widows and children of dead Bishops. 359, 360, 362 of Presiding Elders. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 of other Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . 364–373 of Superannuated Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367 of Local Preachers in certain cases. . . . . . . . . . 368, 369 Sweden Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 504. Temperance, º - . buying, selling, or using liquors forbidden... 32, 233 General Rule on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 declaration of principles of..... * * * * * g g g tº £ tº e º e º e e 36 enjoined in the Holy Scriptures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ". . . 36 Tennessee Conference - boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 505 Texas Conference, - boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 506 Theaters, attending, forbidden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 Time, never trifle away. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 how to employ, profitably..................... 132 how to improve, at Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . T 36 how to redeem, for pastoral duty. . . . . . . . . . . . 147 § 1 Tobacco, preachers to abstain from use of... 94 $4; 101 $2; 157 Tracts, Committee on, to be appointed............. 103, 327 collections for purchasing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 $ 17 Preachers to encourage the distribution of... 183 $ 17 #. and circulation of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325–327 ditor of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 Tract Society, collections för... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79, 326 auxiliaries to. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325 Corresponding Secretary of... •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 to pay part of the Editor’s Salary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 Traffic in Alcoholic Drinks should be prohibited by Čivil Government....... 36 Transubstantiation, article on. . . . . . . . . 1 s a e s e s - e s a s h e o e s a e s e tº e º e e º 'º º 20 Traveling Elders, - how constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174 duties of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * - - - - - - - - - - - - 175 must not cease to travel without consent. . . . . . . . 176 eligibility to become. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177 Traveling Deacons, when eligible to Elders’ Orders. . . . . . . . . . . . 177, 178 how constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179 duties of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ISO Treasure Of ºly • e º e s ∈ e e s sº e º 'º a tº º e º e º e º e º 'º & © e º 'º º º t e º 'º º º 32 Treating at Elections, prohibited. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * is p → ~ * *, e s a e s e s w tº e 151 Trial, - of a Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 205–213 of a Traveling Preacher............ 214–222, 247-256 of a Presiding Elder. . . . . . . . . . . . * e s a e s e s tº e º 'º 214 § 2 419 Index.] TRIAL. Trial, (continued.) of a Superannuated Preacher......... * tº º tº e º tº 214 § 4 of a Supernumerary Preacher. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 § 4 of Preachers on Trial.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223 of Local Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . 224–229, 257, 276, 277 of a Member. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230–246, 258 new trial may be granted. . . . . . . . . . . . . 242, 243, 253 presiding officer at, not to give a charge. . . . . . . . . 264 Triers of Appeals, how many to try a Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206 how appointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... e s = * * * 248 number and qualifications of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248 how many to try an appeal... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249 Trinity, The Holy, article on... . . . . . . . . . . . . . * c e º e º e º e º º e e º e º is a e º e e a 3 Troy Conference, , boundaries of, described......... tº gº & © a tº e º º & © tº e . 507 Trustees of Churches, members of Quarterly Conferences...... 98, 101 $4 number and qualifications of................ ... 385 how appointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 386, 387 may mortgage or sell property to pay debts...... 389 not to be ejected while held for money. . . . . . . . . . 390 duties of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392 amenable to Quarterly Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392 Trusteeship, of the Methodist Episcopal Church............. 398 number of Trustees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 how appointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 duties of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398-400 Unacceptable Preachers, may be located without trial.................... 188 |Union among Ourselves, & necessity and means of..... • e º 'º e º e º ſº e . . . . . 130, 131 United Societies, General Rules of the... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28–35 United States, . - - who are the rightful rulers of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 420 WEST TEXAS CONFERENCE. [Index. Uniting Circuits, for Quarterly Conference purposes. . . . . . . . . . . . . 166 Universities, how to be supported. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 $2 Unofficial Methodist Papers, editors of, may be appointed by the Bishops. 164 § 3 Upper Iowa Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 508 Usury, forbidden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Utah Mission, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522 $8 Vermont Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 509 Virginia Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 510 Visiting fºr house to house....................... 143–149 Washington Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 511 Watch-nights, - º - to be held by the Preacher in Charge........ 183 $4. Wesley, tº sends Bishops and Preachers to America.......... 2 forms the first Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 West German Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 512 West China Mission, boundaries of, described.................... 523 $ 7 West Nebraska Mission, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522 $9 may become a Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 § 15 West Texas Conference, boundaries of described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 513 421 [Index. WEST VIRGINIA CONFERENCE. West Virginia Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 514 West Wisconsin Conference, boundaries of, described....................... 515 Widows, of Bishops. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359-362 of other Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367 Will, Free, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Wilmington Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 516 Wine, Unfermented, to be used in the Lord's Supper........ 183 $5; 404 Wisconsin Conference, boundaries of, described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 517 Withdraw from the Church, Members in good standing may . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 § 9 Witnesses, how testimony of absent, taken. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241 from without to be admitted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241 Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, organization and duties of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294 Woman’s Home Missionary Society, organization and duties of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 Word, the article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Works, Good, article on. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 of supererogation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Worship, attendance on, enjoined....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34, 234 public, directions for... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 Wyoming Conference, boundaries of, described........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 518 422 INDEX TO THE APPENDIX. INDEX TO THE APPENDIX. —4)--— [The figures refer to the iſ of the Appendix, and the $$ to the Sujdivisions of the Paragraphs.] Courses of Study, for 1. Traveling Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 524 2. Local Preachers. . . . . . . . • * : * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 525 3. Local Preach's who are candidates for Orders. 526 4. German Traveling Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 527 5, German Local Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 528 6. German Local Preachers, candidates for Orders 529 7. Norwegian and Danish Traveling Preachers... 530 8, Norwegian and Danish Local Preachers. . . . . 531 9. Swedish Traveling Preachers . . . . . . . , a s s • e s • e 532 10. Swedish Local Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 533 The Apostles' Creed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 534 Testimony taken before a Conmittee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 535 Probationers no right to bring Charges. . . . . . . . . . . . 536 Members Improperly Received or Expelled......... 537 Are there any Complaints........................ 538 Dismissal of Preliminary Complaint no Bar to Trial 539 Death of Appellant does not end the Appeal....... 540 Transfers and Appointments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 Orders of a Roman Priest may not be Recognized.... 542 Examinations for Orders............... tº sº e e º s e g º º 543 Mode of Elections to General Conference.......... 544 Conference Relations and Changes of Boundaries. . . . 545 The Right of Appeal may be Forfeited . . . . . . . . . . . 546 ilocating Preachers without their Consent......... 547 Negotiations between Preachers and People........ 548 Week of Prayer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 549 Day of Prayer for Colleges. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550 Who are “Laymen’’. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 551 Post-office Address of Local Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . 552 Use of Tobacco. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e s tº º ºs e g º is e e 553 Temperance and Legal Prohibition. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 554. 555 Dentennial of the Temperance Reformation. . . . . . . . 423 INDEX TO THE APPENDIX, The Opium Traffic............... • * * * * * * * * g e º 'º ... 556 Vacancies in General Committees........ * * 4 tº e º ſº tº e º c 557 “Children's Day”. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 558 Entertainment of the next General Conference..... 559 Conference Historical Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . * & © tº tº a tº e 560 Annual Conference Journals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 561 Examination of Conference Journals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 562 Form of Blank for Educational Statistics. . . . . . . . ... 563 Form of a Constitution for a Sunday–School... . . . . . . 564 Form of Constitution for Library Association........ 565 Bible Study for the Family and Sunday-School. . . . . . 566 American Bible Society. . . . . . . . e e s e e s e s - e s e s e e s tº a s 567 Expenses of Judicial Conferences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 568 Rules of Order for the General Conference of 1884. . 569 Number of Preachers requisite for a Conference..... 570 The Pronouns “He,” “His,” “Him ". . . . . . . . . . . 571 Licensing and Ordaining Women as Preachers . . . . . 572 Forms for Charges... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573 1. For Immoral Conduct. . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * 573 $1 2. For Imprudent and Unchristian Conduct. .. 573 $ 2 3. For Neglecting the Means of Grace......... 573 $ 3 Change of the Ratio of Representation. . . . . . . . . ... 574 Expenses of Delegates for General Conference of 1884. 575 General Conference Districts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 576 Recapitulation of General Conference Districts. .... 577 Gen. Committee on Missions and Church Extension. 578 The Book Committee for 1884–1888. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 579 Book Agents and their Addresses.................. 580 Board of Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 581 Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church........ 582 Residences and Addresses of the Bishops..... . . . . . . 583 Addresses of the Official Editors. . . . . . . . . . . e e º e º e e 584 Addresses of the Corresponding Secretaries. . . . . . . . . 5S5 Addresses of the Treasurers and Assistant Treasurers. 586 424 UNIVERSITY OF MIGHGAN Illulºl ∞ √° § → *， ae ：-* * * º : * * ， , º Lyaeº！ ∞×